Skip to main content

Full text of "Sesame and lilies [microform] : three lectures"

See other formats


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


A 


'4?  #?  ^    M 


.''"''  ■%  #, 

*'^''     ^     ///,.   ^m^ 


Zi 


1.0     IP-  IM 


I.I 


1.25 


1^  1^ 


■63  ^=B— 

"    1^      = 


1.8 


1-4    ill  1.6 


V] 


<^ 


<^. 


/a 


(9 


A 


f"    o^ 


S^ 


/ 


>^ 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


33  WEST  KUIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  t4S80 

(71«)  87^-4503 


\ 


.^^ 


'^ 


k 


^ 


N> 


^<b 


v 


« 


6^ 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHM/ICMH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notes/Notes  techniques  et  bibliographiques 


The  Institute  has  attempted  to  obtain  the  best 
original  copy  available  for  filming.  Features  of  this 
copy  which  may  be  bibliographlcally  unique, 
which  may  alter  any  of  the  images  in  the 
reproduction,  or  which  may  signlficanJy  change 
the  usual  method  of  filming,  are  checked  below. 


D 


D 


D 
D 
□ 
D 
D 

D 


D 


Coloured  covers/ 
Couverture  de  couleur 


I      I    Covers  damaged/ 


Couverture  endommagde 


Covers  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Couverture  restaurde  et/ou  pelliculde 


I      I    Cover  title  missing/ 


Le  titre  de  couverture  manque 

Coloured  maps/ 

Cartes  g6ographiques  en  couleur 


Coloured  inl(  (i.e.  other  than  blue  or  black)/ 
Encre  de  couleur  (i.e.  autre  que  bleue  ou  noire) 


Coloured  plates  and/or  illustrationii/ 
Planches  et/ou  illustrations  en  couleur 


Bound  with  other  material/ 
Relid  avec  d'autres  documents 

Tight  binding  may  cause  shadows  or  distortion 
along  interior  margin/ 

La  reliure  serr^e  peut  causer  de  I'ombre  ou  de  la 
distortion  le  long  de  la  marge  int^rieure 

Blank  leaves  added  during  restoration  may 
appear  within  the  text.  Whenever  possible,  these 
have  been  omitted  from  filming/ 
II  se  peut  que  certaines  pages  blanches  ajout^es 
lors  d'une  restauration  apparaissent  dans  le  texte, 
mais,  lorsque  cala  6tait  pos&ibEe,  ces  pages  n'ont 
pas  6t6  filmdes. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


The 
to  th 


L'Institut  a  microfilm^  le  meilleur  exemplaire 
qu'il  lui  a  6t6  possible  de  se  procurer.  Les  details 
de  cet  exemplaire  qui  sont  peut-dtre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibllographique,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  image  reproduite,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  m6thode  normals  de  filmage 
sont  indiqu6s  ci-dessous. 


□    Coloured  pages/ 
Pages  de  couleur 


D 
D 


(/ 


0 


D 
D 


Pages  damaged/ 
Pages  endommag6es 

Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 
Pages  restaurdes  et/ou  pelliculdes 

Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  d6color6es,  tachetdes  ou  piqu^es 

Pages  detached/ 
Pages  d6tach6es 

Showthrough/ 
Transparence 


The 
poss 
of  th 
filmi 


Orig 
begi 
the  I 
sion 
othe 
first 
sion 
or  ill 


|~~1    Quality  of  print  variss/ 


Quality  in6gale  de  I'impression 

Includes  supplementary  material/ 
Comprend  du  materiel  supplimentaire 


The 
shall 
TINl 
whi( 

Map 
diffe 
entii 
begi 
right 
requ 
metl 


Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Edition  disponible 

Pages  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissu£:^  etc.,  have  been  refilmed  to 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  partiellement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  pelure, 
etc.,  ont  dt6  filmdes  d  nouveau  de  fa^on  d 
obtenir  la  meilleure  image  possible. 


This  item  is  filmed  at  the  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  filmd  au  taux  de  reduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


lOX 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

30X 

/ 

12X 


16X 


20X 


24X 


28X 


32X 


ire 

J6tails 
es  du 
modifier 
er  une 
filmage 


The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  keeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


L'exemplaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grSce  d  la 
gAn^rositi  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


Les  images  suive  ntes  ont  6t6  reproduites  avec  le 
plus  grand  soin,  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettetd  de  l'exemplaire  filmd,  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


les 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimde  sont  filmds  en  commenpant 
par  le  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration,  soit  par  le  second 
plat,  selon  le  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  film6s  en  commenpant  par  la 
premidre  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  dernidre  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  -^  {meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END  "), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboles  suivants  apparaitra  sur  la 
dernidre  image  de  chaque  microfiche,  selon  le 
cas:  le  symbole  — ►  signifie  "A  SUIVRE",  le 
symbole  V  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc.,  may  be  filmed  at 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  be 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  cornei,  Seft  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  tollowing  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  §tre 
ftlm6s  d  des  taux  de  reduction  d'ffdrents. 
Lorsque  le  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clich6,  il  est  filmd  d  partir 
de  Tangle  supdrieur  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite, 
et  de  haut  en  bas,  en  prenant  le  nombre 
d'images  n6cessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  mdthode. 


'  errata 
d  to 


e  pelure, 
;on  il 


n 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

1 


JOHN    RUSKIN. 


Sesame  and  Lilies 


« 


Zbixc  Xectiuce 


BY 


JOilX  KDSKIN 


\ 


W.  J.  GAGE  &  COMPANY,  Limited 

TORONTO 


1^^3345 


M^l 


JbJ 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Parliament  of  Canada,  in 
the  office  of  the  Minister  of  Agriculture,  by  The 
W.  J.  Gage  Company  (Limited),  in  the  yearI897. 


I 

II 


(()\^TKNTS 


I.  Of  Kings'  Treasuries,     . 
II.  Of  Queens'  Gardens,     . 
III.  Of  the  Mystery  of  Life 


PAGE 
1 

68 
114 


PREFACE. 


Being  now  flfty-ono  years  old,  and  little  likely  to 
ciiar.oe  my  mind  hereafter  on  any  important  subj.it  of 
tliouoiit  (unless  tlirouoh  weakness  of  age),  I  wish  to 
publish  a  connected  series  of  such  parts  of  my  works 
as  now  seem  to  me  right,  and  likely  to  be  of  permanent 
use.    In  doing  so  I  shall  omit  much,  but  not  attempt 
to  mend   what  I  think    worth   reprinting.     A  young 
man  nccessardy  writes  otherwise  than  an  old  une,  and 
it  would  be  worse  than  wasted  time  to  try  to  recast 
the  juvenile  language :  nor  is  it  lo  be  thougnt  that  I 
am  ashamed  even  of  what  1  cancel;  for  great  part  of 
my  earlier  work  was  rapidly  wi'itten  for  temporary 
purposes,  and  is  now  unnecessary,  though  true,  even  to 
truism.     What   I   wrote  about   religion,  was,  on  the 
contrary,  pains-taking,  and,  I  think,  forcible,  as  com- 
pared  with  most  religious  writing;  especially   in  its 
frankness  and   fearlessness :   but  it  was   wholly   mis- 
taken ;  for  I  had  been  educated  in  the  doctrines  of  a 
narrow   sect,   and   iuid  read   history  as  obliquely  as 
sectarians  necessarily  must. 
Mingled  among  these  either  unnecessary  or  erroneous 


I 


a 

iV 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


Statements,  I  find,  indeed,  some  that  might  bo  still  of 
value;  but  these,  in  my  earher  books,  disfigured  by 
atFeeted  hiuguage,  i)artly  thiough  the  desire  to  be 
thought  a  line  writer,  and  pirtly,  as  in  the  second 
volume  of  Modmi  F'tinters^  in  the  lotion  of  returning 
as  far  as  I  could  to  what  I  thoight  the  bettei*  style  of 
old  English  literature,  (^s[)ecially  to  that  of  my  then 
favorite,  in  prose,  Kichard  Hooker. 

For  these  reasons,  thcjugh,  ns  respects  eitl.er  art, 
policy,  or  morality  as  distinct  from  religion,  1  not  only 
still  liokl,  l)ut  would  even  wisli  strongly  to  reaifirm 
the  substance  of  what  1  said  in  my  earliest  books,  I 
shall  reprint  scarcely  anything  in  this  series  out  of  the 
first  and  second  volumes  of  Modtni  PaintevH  'y  and 
shall  omit  much  of  the  Seven  Lamps  and  Sionei^  of 
Venice;  but  all  ni}^  books  written  within  the  last 
fifteen  years  will  be  re[)ublished  without  change,  as 
new  editions  of  them  are  called  fur,  with  here  and 
there  perha[)s  an  acUlitional  note,  and  having  their 
text  divided,  for  convenient  reference,  into  paragraplis 
consecutive  through  each  volume.  I  shall  also  throw 
together  the  shorter  fragments  tliat  bear  on  each 
other,  and  fill  in  with  such  uprinted  lectures  or  studies 
as  seem  to  me  worth  preserving,  so  as  to  keep  the 
volumes,  on  an  average,  composed  of  about  a  hundred 
leaves  each. 

The    first    book   of    which   a   new   edition    is    re- 
quired    chances     to     be    Sesame    and    Lilies^    from 


PREFACE. 


i 


which  I  now  cleUich  the  old  ])reface,  about  the 
Alps,  for  use  elsewhere ;  and  to  wliich  I  iM  a 
lecture  given  in  Ireland  on  a  subject  closely  con- 
nected with  that  of  the  book  itself.  I  am  glad 
that  it  should  be  the  Hrst  of  the  complete  series, 
for  many  I'easons ;  though  in  now  looking  over 
these  two  lectures,  I  am  painfully  sti'uck  by  the 
waste  of  good  work  in  them.  They  cost  me  much 
thought,  and  much  strong  emotion  ;  but  it  was  fool- 
ish to  suppose  that  I  could  rouse  my  audiences  in 
a  little  while  to  any  sympathy  with  the  temper 
into  which  I  had  brought  myself  by  years  of 
thinking  ovor  subjects  full  of  pain ;  while,  if  I 
missed  my  purpose  at  the  time,  it  was  little  to 
be  hoped  I  could  attain  it  afterward  ;  since  phrases 
written  for  oral  delivery  become  ineffective  when 
quietly  I'ead.  Yet  I  should  only  take  away  what 
good  is  in  them  if  I  tried  to  translate  them  into 
the  language  of  books ;  nor,  indeed,  could  I  at  all 
have  done  so  at  the  time  of  their  delivery,  my 
thoughts  then  habitually  and  impatiently  putting 
themselves  into  forms  fit  only  for  emphatic  speech  : 
and  thus  I  am  startled,  in  my  review  of  them, 
to  find  that,  though  there  is  much  (forgive  me  the 
impertinence)  which  seems  to  me  accurately  and  en- 
ergetically said,  there  is  scarcely  anything  put  in 
a  form  to  be  generally  convincing,  or  even  easily 
intelligible .   and  I   can   well  imagine  a  reader  lay- 


vi 


ISb:SAME  AND  LILIES. 


iriir  down  the  book  without  being  at  all  moved 
by  it,  still  less  guided,  to  any  definite  course  of 
action. 

1  think,  however,  if  I  now  say  briefly  and  clearly 
what  1  meant  my  liearers  to  understantl,  and  what  I 
wantiMl,  and  still  wouUl  fain  have,  tliem  to  do,  there 
nuiy  ait(!r'ward  be  found  soiiu'  b<>ttt'r  service  in  the 
|)assiunately  written  text. 

The  first  Lecture  say«,  or  ti'ies  to  say,  that,  life 
being  very  short,  and  tlie  quiet  hours  of  it  few^, 
we  ouglit  to  waste  non«5  of  them  in  I'caihng  value- 
less l)ooks;  and  tluit  vahaible  books  should,  in  a 
civilized  countrv,  be  widiin  the  reach  of  everv  one, 
printed  in  excellent  form,  for  a  just  price:  but  not 
m  any  vile,  vulgar,  or,  by  reason  of  smallness  of  type, 
plu'sically  injurious  form,  at  a  vile  price.  Yov  we 
none  of  us  need  many  books,  and  those  which  we 
need  ought  to  be  clearly  printed,  on  the  best  paper, 
and  strongly  bound  And  though  we  are,  indeed, 
now,  a  wretclied  and  poverty-struck  nation,  and 
hardly  able  to  keep  soul  and  body  together,  still, 
as  no  person  in  decent  circumstances  would  put 
on  his  table  confessedly  bad  wine,  or  bad  leat 
without  being  ashamed,  so  he  need  not  have  on 
his  shelves  ill-printed  or  loosely  and  wretchedly- 
stitched  books;  for,  though  few  can  be  rich,  yet 
every  man  who  honestly  exerts  himself  may,  I 
think,    still    provide,    for    himself    and     his    family, 


I 


PREFACE 


Til 


% 


good  shoes,  good  gloves,  strong  luirness  fov  his 
cart  or  caiTia.fj^e  horses,  and  stout  leather  hindinii:  for 
liis  books.  And  I  would  urge  upoK  every  young  man, 
as  ihc  beginning  of  his  due  and  wise  j)rovision  I'or  his 
household,  to  obtain  as  soon  as  he  can,  by  the  severest 
econoni3%  a  restricted,  serviceable,  and  steadily  -how- 
ever slowly — increasing,  series  of  boolvs,  foi'  us<; 
tiirough  life;  maiving  his  litthi  library,  of  all  the  furni- 
(ui'e  in  his  room,  the  most  studied  and  decorative 
piece;  every  volume  having  its  assigned  ])lacc,  like  a 
little  statue  in  its  niche,  and  on(i  of  the  earliest  and 
strictest  lessons  to  the  children  of  the  house  being  how 
to  turn  the  pages  of  their  own  literary  possessions 
lightly  and  delib(  ately,  with  no  chance  of  tcai'ing  or 
t logs'  ears. 

That  IS  my  notion  of  the  founding  of  Kings'  Treas- 
ui'ies;  and  the  first  Lecture  is  intended  to  show  some- 
what the  use  and  preciousnes.-;  of  their  treasures :  but 
the  two  following  ones  have  wider  scope,  ])eing  written 
in  the  ho])e  of  awakening  the  youth  of  England,  so  far 
as  my  poor  words  might  have  any  power  with  them, 
to  take  some  thought  of  the  pur[)oses  of  the  life  into 
which  they  nre  entering,  and  the  nature  of  the  world 
they  have  to  conquer. 

These  two  lectures  are  fragmentary  and  ill-arranged, 
but  not,  I  think,  diifuse  or  much  compressible.  The 
entire  gist  and  conclusion  of  them,  however,  is  in  the 
last  six  paragraphs,  185  to  the  end,  of  the  third  lecture, 


I' ill 


Vlll 


SI^SAME  AND  LILIES, 


whicli  r  would  be^^  the  reader  to  look  over  not  once 
nor  twice  (rather  than  any  other  ])art  of  the  book\  tor 
thev^  contain  the  best  exi)r(?ssi(jn  I  have  yet  been  able 
to  put  iu  words  of  what,  so  far  as  is  within  my  power, 
I  mean  henceforward  botli  to  do  myself,  and  to  plead 
witii  all  over  whom  i  have  any  influence,  to  do  also 
accordini*:  to  their  means:  the  letters  be^^fun  on  the 
first  day  of  this  yeai',  to  the  workmen  of  England, 
havini;'  the  object  of  origiiKiting,  if  possible,  this  move- 
ment auiong  them,  in  true  aUiance  with  whatever 
trustwortliy  element  of  help  they  can  find  in  the 
higher  classes.  After  these  paragraplis,  let  me  ask 
you  to  read,  by  the  fiery  light  of  recent  events,  the 
fable  at  ]>.  135  (.^  lit),  and  then  §§  129-131 ;  and  ob- 
serve, my  statement  res|)ectiiig  the  famine  at  Orissa  is 
not  rhetorical,  but  certifieil  by  official  documents  as 
within  the  truth.  Five  hundred  thousand  persons,  at 
least  died  l)y  star\'ation  in  our  British  dominions, 
wholly  in  consequence  of  carelessness  and  want  of 
forethought.  Keep  that  well  in  your  memory;  and 
note  it  as  the  best  possible  illustration  of  modern 
political  economy  in  true  practice,  and  of  the  relations 
it  has  accom])lishal  'between  Supply  and  Demand. 
Then  begin  the  second  lecture,  and  all  will  read  clear 
c>ugh,  I  think,  to  the  end ;  only,  since  that  second 
lecture  was  written,  (juestions  have  arisen  respecting 
the  education  and  claims  of  women  which  have  greatly 
troubled  simple  minds  and  excited  restless  ones.     I  am 


i 


I 


'i- 
4 


PREFACE, 


IX 


I 


sometimes  asked  mv^  tlioiifj^hts  on  this  matter,  and  I 
suppose  tliat  some  girl  readers  of  the  second  lecture 
may  at  tiie  end  of  it  desire  to  be  told  summarily  what 
[  would  have  them  do  and  desire  in  the  present  state 
ot  things.  This,  then,  is  what  T  would  say  to  any  girl 
who  had  confidence  enough  in  me  to  believe  what  I 
told  her,  or  do  what  I  ask  her. 

First,  be  quite  sure  of  one  thing,  that,  however 
much  you  ukiv  k.iow,  and  whatever  advanta^i^es  you 
may  possess,  and  however  good  you  may  be,  you  have 
not  been  singled  out,  by  the  God  wiio  made  you,  from 
all  llie  other  girls  in  the  world,  to  be  esj)ecially  in- 
formed respecting  His  own  natui'e  and  character. 
You  have  not  been  born  in  a  luminous  point  upon  the 
surface  of  the  globe,  wliere  a  perfect  theology  might 
be  expounded  to  you  from  your  youth  up,  and  where 
everything  you  were  taught  would  be  true,  and  every- 
thiuij:  tliat  was  enforced  upon  vou,  right.  Of  all  the 
insolent,  all  the  foolish  persuasions  that  by  any  chance 
could  enter  and  hold  your  empty  little  heart,  this 
is  the  proiulest  and  foolishest — that  you  have  been  so 
much  the  darling  of  the  Heavens,  and  favorite  of  the 
Fates  as  to  be  born  in  the  very  nick  of  time,  and  in  the 
punctual  [)lace,  when  and  where  pure  ^)ivine  truth 
had  been  sifted  from  the  errors  of  the  Nations;  and 
that  your  papa  had  been  providentially  disposed  to  buy 
a  house  in  the  convenient  niMghborhood  of  the  steeple 
under  which  that  Immaculate  and  Unal  verity  woui*^ 


f,''i 


:fl 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


be  beautifully  prociiiluied.  Do  not  think  it,  child  ;  it 
is  not  so.  This,  on  the  contrary,  is  the  fact — un- 
pleasant you  may  think  it;  pleasant,  it  seems  to  me — 
that  you,  with  all  your  pretty  dresses,  and  daint\^  looks 
and  kindly  thoughts,  and  saintly  aspirations,  are  not 
one  whit  more  thought  of  or  loved  by  the  great  IVfaker 
and  Master  than  any  poor  littlo  red,  black,  or  blue 
savage,  running  wild  in  the  pestilent  woods,  or  naked 
on  the  hot  sands  of  the  earth :  and  tlnit,  of  the  two, 
you  probably  know  loss  about  God  tlian  she  does ;  the 
only  dilference  being  that  she  thinks  little  of  11  ini  that 
is  riu^ht,  and  vou  much  that  is  wron^^ 

That,  then,  is  the  iirst  thing  to  make  sure  of — that 
you  are  not  yet  perfectly  well  informed  on  the  most 
abstruse  of  all  possible  subjects,  and  that,  if  you  care 
to  behave  with  modesty  or  propriety,  you  had  better 
be  silent  about  it. 

The  second  thing  which  you  may  make  sure  of  is, 
that  however  good  you  may  be,  you  have  faults; 
that  however  dull  you  may  be,  you  can  fiud  out  what 
some  of  them  are;  and  that  however  slight  they  may 
be,  yuu  had  better  make  some — not  too  j>ainful,  but 
patient— effort  to  get  quit  of  them.  Ami  so  far  as  you 
have  confidence  in  me  at  all,  trust  me  for  tliis,  that 
how  many  soever  you  may  find  or  fancy  your  faults  to 
be,  there  are  only  two  tiiat  are  of  real  consequence- 
Idleness  aiul  Cruelty.  IVrhaps  yon  may  be  proud. 
Well,  we  can  get  nmch  good  out  of  pjide,  if  only  it  be 


t 


ill 


PREFACE. 


XI 


not  religions.  Perhaps  you  may  be  vain:  it  is  highly 
probable ;  Jind  very  pleasant  for  tiie  people  who  like  to 
praise  you.  Perhaps  you  are  a  little  envious :  that  is 
really  very  shocking  ;  but  then — so  is  everybody  else. 
Perhaps,  also,  you  are  a  little  malicious,  which  1  am 
truly  concerned  to  hear,  but  should  probably  only  the 
more,  if  I  knew  you,  enjoy  your  conversation.  But 
whatever  else  you  may  be,  you  must  not  be  useless, 
and  you  must  not  be  cruel.  If  there  is  any  one  point 
which,  in  six  thousand  years  of  thinking  about  right 
and  wrong,  wise  and  good  men  have  agreed  upon,  or 
successively  by  experience  discovered,  it  is  that  God 
dislikes  idle  and  cruel  people  more  than  any  others; 
that  His  first  order  is,  "Work  while  you  have  light;" 
and  His  second,  ''He  merciful  while  you  have  mLrc3^" 
"  York  while  you  have  light,"  especially  whil-e  you 
have  the  light  of  morning.  There  are  few  things 
more  wonderful  to  me  tha;i  that  old  people  never  tell 
young  ones  how  ijrecious  their  youth  is.  They  some- 
times sentimentally  regret  their  own  earlier  days; 
sometimes  t)rudentlv  foro-et  them :  often  foolishly  re- 
buke  the  young,  often  more  foolishly  indulge,  often 
most  foolishly  thwart  and  restrain,  but  scarcely  ever 
warn  or  ^vatch  tliem.  Hemcmbcr,  then,  that  I,  at 
least,  have  warned  you,  that  the  happiness  of  your 
life,  and  its  power,  and  its  })art  and  rank  in  earth  or  in 
heaven,  depend  on  the  way  you  pass  your  days  now. 
They  are  not  to  be  sud  days ;  far  from  that,  the  lii^t 


xu 


SESAME  AND  LILTE8. 


duty  of  3'onng  people  is  to  be  delighted  and  delightful; 
but  they  are  to  be  in  the  deepest  sense  solemn  days. 
There  is  no  solemnity  so  deep,  to  a  rightly-thinking 
creature,   as   tliat   of  dawn.     But    not    only   in   that 
beautiful  sense,  but  in  ail  their  character  and  method, 
they  are  to  be  solemn  (hiys.     Take  your  Latin  diction- 
ary, and  look  out  "sollennis,"  and  fix  the  sense  of  the 
word  n'ell  in  your  mind,  and  remember  that  every  day 
of  your  early  life  is  ordaining  irrevocably,  for  good  or 
evil,  the  custom  and  practice  of  your  soul ;  ordaining 
either  sacred  customs  of  dear  and  lovely  recurrence,  or 
trenching  deeper  and  deeper  the  furrows  for  seed  of 
sorrow.     Now,  therefore,  see  that   no  day  |)asses  in 
which  you  do  not  nudve   Aourself  a  somewhat  better 
creature :  and  in  order  to  do  that,  iind  out,  first,  what 
you  are  now.     JDo  not   think  va^'uelv  about  it :  take 
pen  and  paper,  and  write  down  as  accurate  a  descrip- 
tion  of  yourself  as  you  can,  witli  the  date  to  it.     If 
you  dare  not  do  so,  find  out  why  you  dare  not,  and  try 
to  get  strength  of  heart  enough  to  look  yourself  fairly 
in  the  face,  in  mind  as  well  as  body.     I  do  not  doubt 
but  that  the  mind  is  a  less  pleasant  thing  to  look  at 
than  the  face,  and  for  that  very  reason  it  needs  more 
looking  at ;  so  always  have  two  mirrors  on  your  toilet- 
table,  and  see  that   witli  ])roper  care  you  dress  body 
and  mind  before  them     laily.     After  the  dressing  is 
once  over  for  the  day,  think  no  more  about  it :  as  your 
hair  will  blow  about  your  ears,  so  your  temper  and 


PREFACE. 


•  t  • 

Xlll 


V 

•J 

is 


thouf^hts  will  get  ruffled  with  the  day's  work,  and 
may  need,  sometimes,  twice  dressing;  hut  I  don't  want 
you  to  carry  ahout  a  mental  pocket-comh;  only  to  be 
smooth-braided  always  in  the  morninc!:. 

Write  down  then,  frankly,  whjit  you  are,  or,  at 
least,  what  you  tliink  yourself,  not  dwelling-  upon 
those  inevitable  faults  which  I  have  just  told  you 
are  of  little  consequence,  and  which  the  action  of  a 
right  life  will  shake  or  smooth  away ;  but  that  you 
may  determine  to  tlie  best  of  3^our  intelligence  what 
you  are  good  for,  and  can  be  made  into.  Vou  will  find 
that  the  mere  resolve  not  to  be  useless,  and  the  honest 
desire  to  help  other  people,  will,  in  the  quickest  and 
delicatest  ways, improve  yourself.  Thus,  from  the  be- 
ginning, consider  all  your  accomplishments  as  means 
of  assistance  to  others ;  read  attentively,  in  this  vol- 
ume, paragraphs  74,  75,  19,  and  79,  and  you  will  un- 
derstand what  I  mean,  with  respect  to  languages  and 
music.  In  music  especially  you  will  soon  find  what 
personal  benefit  there  is  in  being  serviceable:  it  is 
probable  that,  however  limited  your  powers,  3'ou  have 
voice  and  ear  enouoh  to  sustain  a  note  of  moderate 
compass  in  a  concerted  piece — that,  then,  is  the  first 
thing  to  make  sure  you  can  do.  Get  your  voice  disci- 
plined and  clear,  and  think  onlv  of  accuracy  ;  never  of 
c^ifect  or  expression  :  if  you  have  any  soul  worth  ex- 
pressing it  will  show  itself  in  your  singing;  but  most 
likely  there  are  very  few  feelings  in  you,  at  present, 


XIV 


SESAME  ANB  LILIES. 


needing  any  particular  expression ;  and  the  one  thing 
vou  have  to  do  is  to  make  a  clear-voiced  httle  instru- 
ment  of  yonrsell,  which  otlier  people  can  entirely  de- 
pend upon  for  tlie  note  wanted.  So,  in  drawing,  as 
soon  as  you  can  set  down  the  right  shape  of  anything, 
and  thereby  explain  its  character  to  another  person, 
or  nudve  the  look  of  it  clear  and  interesting  to  a  child, 
you  will  begin  to  enjoy  the  art  vividly  for  its  own 
sake,  and  all  your  habits  of  luind  and  powers  of  mem- 
ory will  gain  precision:  but  if  you  only  try  to  make 
showy  drawings  for  praise,  or  pretty  ones  for  amuse- 
ment, your  (h'awing  will  liave  little  or  no  real  interest 
for  vou,  and  no  educational  power  whatev^er. 

Then,  besides  this  more  delicate  work,  resolve  to  do 
every  day  some  that  is  useful  iji  the  vulgar  sense. 
Learn  first  thoroughly  the  economy  of  the  kitchen  ; 
the  good  nnd  bjul  qualities  of  eveiy  common  article  of 
food,  and  the  simplest  and  best  modes  of  their  prepara- 
tion :  when  you  have  time,  go  and  help  in  the  cooking 
of  pnoi'er  families,  nnd  shov/  them  hovf  to  make  as 
much  of  everything  as  possible,  and  how  to  make  little, 
nice:  coaxing  and  tempting  them  into  tidy  and  pretty 
ways,  and  pleading  for  well-folded  table-cloths,  how- 
ever coarse,  and  for  a  flower  or  two  out  of  the  garden 
to  strew  on  them.  If  you  manage  to  get  a  clean  table- 
cloth, bright  ])lates  on  it,  ai.d  a  good  dish  in  the  middle, 
of  your  own  cooking,  you  may  ask  leave  to  say  a  short 
grace;  and  let  your  religious  ministries  be  confined  to 
th;it  much  for  the  present* 


m. 


I 


PRPJFACE. 


XV 


as 
le, 

13  \v- 


f 


>i 


to 


^;^Min,  let  a  certain  part  of  your  day  (as  little tis  you 
choose,  but  not  to  be  broken  in  upon)  l)e  set  apart  for 
making  strono;  and  pretty  dresses  for  tlie  poor.  Learn 
the  sound  qualities  of  all  useful  stutVs,  and  make  every- 
thing of  the  best  you  can  get,  whatever  its  price.  1 
liave  many  reasons  for  desii'ing  you  to  do  this — too 
many  to  be  told  just  now — trust  me,  and  be  sure  you 
get  everything  as  good  as  can  be :  and  if,  in  the  vil- 
lainous state  of  modern  trade,  you  cannot  get  it  good 
at  any  price,  buy  its  raw  material,  and  set  some  of  the 
poor  women  about  y(Ai  to  spin  and  weave,  till  you  ha  ve 
got  stuff  that  can  be  trusted:  and  then,  every  (hiy, 
make  some  little  piece  of  useful  clothing,  sewn  with 
your  own  fingers  as  strongly  as  it  can  be  stitched  ;  and 
embroider  it  or  otherwise  beautify  it  moderately  with 
line  needlework^  such  as  a  girl  may  be  proud  of  having 
done.  And  accumulate  these  things  by  you  until  you 
hear  of  some  honest  persons  in  need  of  clothing,  which 
may  often  too  sorrowfully  be ;  and,  even  though  you 
should  bo  deceived,  and  give  them  to  the  dishonest, 
jind  lienr  of  their  being  at  once  taken  to  the  pawn- 
broker's, never  mind  that,  for  the  pawnbroker  must 
sell  them  to  some  one  who  has  need  of  them.  That  is 
no  business  of  yours  ;  Avhat  concerns  you  is  only  that 
when  you  see  a  half-naked  child,  you  should  have  good 
and  fresh  clothes  to  give  it,  if  its  parents  will  let  it  be 
taught  to  wear  them.  If  they  will  not,  consider  how 
they  came  to  be  of  such  a  mind,  wiiich  it  will  be  whole' 


XVI 


SESAME  AND  LILIES, 


some  for  you  beyond  most  subjects  of  inquiry  to 
ascertain.  And  after  you  bave  gone  on  doing  this  a 
bttle  wliile,  you  will  begin  to  undei-stand  the  meaning 
of  at  least  one  chapter  of  your  Bible,  Proverbs  xxxi., 
without  need  of  any  labored  comment,  sermon,  or 
meditation. 

In  these,  then  (and  of  course  in  all  minor  ways,  ba- 
sides,  that  you  can  discover  in  your  own  household), 
you  must  be  to  the  best  of  your  strength  usefully  em- 
ployed during  the  greater  part  of  the  day,  so  that  you 
may  be  able  tit  the  end  of  it  to  say,  as  proudly  as  any 
peasant,  that  you  have  *)ot  euten  the  bread  of  idleness. 
Then,  secondly,  I  said,  you  are  not  to  be  cruel.  Per- 
haps, you  think  there  is  no  chance  of  your  being  so ; 
and  indeed  I  hope  it  is  not  likely  that  xow  should  be 
deliberately  unkind  to  any  creature ;  but  unless  you 
are  deliberately  kind  to  every  creature,  you  will  often 
be  cruel  to  many.  Cruel,  partly  through  want  of  im- 
agination (a  far  rarer  and  weaker  faculty  in  women 
than  men),  and  yet  more,  at  the  present  day,  through 
the  subtle  encouragement  of  your  selfishness  by  the 
religious  doctrine  that  all  which  we  now  suppose  to  be 
evil  will  be  brought  to  a  good  end  ;  doctrine  practically 
issuing,  not  in  less  earnest  efforts  that  the  immediate 
unpleasantness  may  be  averted  from  ourselves,  but  in 
our  remaining  satisfied  in  the  contemplation  of  its  ul- 
timate objects,  when  it  is  inflicted  on  others. 

It  is  not  likely  that  the  more  accurate  methods  of 


1 


/J 


i 


i>i  -,- 


10 

)e 

P 
Ite 

lin 

il 

lof 


I 


PRKFACK. 


XV 11 


recent  mental  education  will  now  long  permit  young 
people  to  grow  up  in  the  ])ersuasion  that,  in  any  danger 
or  distress,  they  may  expect  to  be  themselves  saved 
by  the  providence  of  God,  while  those  around  them 
are  lost  by  His  Improvidence :  but  they  may  be  yet 
long  restrained  from  rightly  kind  action,  and  long  ac- 
customed to  endure  both  their  own  pain  occasionally, 
and  the  pain  of  othei's  always,  with  an  unwise  patience, 
bv  misconception  of  the  eternal  and  incurable  nature 
of  real  evil.  Observe,  therefore, carefully  in  this  mat- 
ter: there  are  degrees  of  jjain,  as  degrees  of  faultful- 
noss,  which  are  altogether  conquerable,  and  which 
seem  to  be  merely  forms  of  wholesome  trial  or  disci- 
pline. Your  fingers  tingle  when  you  go  out  on  a 
frosty  morning,  and  are  all  the  warmer  afterward  ; 
your  limbs  are  weary  with  wholesome  work,  and  lie 
down  in  the  pleasanter  rest;  you  are  tried  for  a  little 
while  by  having  to  wait  for  some  promised  good,  and 
it  is  all  the  sweeter  when  it  comes.  But  you  cannot 
carry  the  trial  past  a  certain  point.  Let  the  cold  fasten 
on  3^our  liand  in  an  extreme  degree,  and  your  fingers 
will  molder  from  their  sockets.  Fatigue  yourself, 
but  once,  to  utter  exhaustion,  and  to  the  end  of  life 
you  shall  not  recover  the  former  vigor  of  your  frame. 
Let  heart-sickness  pass  beyond  a  certain  bitter  point, 
and  the  heart  loses  its  life  forever. 

Kow,  the  very  definition  of  evil  is  in  this  irremedi 
ableness.     It    means    sorrow,   or  sin,  which    end    in 


XVIll 


8E8AMF,  AI^D  LIIJh:8. 


death ;  and  assuredly,  as  far  as  we  know,  or  can  con 
ceive,  there  are  iiianv  conditions  hotli  of  iKiin  and  sin 
wliich  cannot  hut  so  end.  Of  course  we  are  ignorant 
and  hhnd  creatures,  juid  we  cannot  know  what  seeds 
of  good  may  he  \\\  present  suffering,  or  ])resent  crime; 
but  with  what  we  cannct  know,  we  ar'e  not  concerned 
It  is  conceivable  that  murderers  and  liars  may  in  some 
distant  world  he  exalted  into  a  higher  humanity  than 
they  could  have  reached  without  liomicido  or  false 
hood ;  but  the  contingency  is  not  one  by  which  our 
actions  should  be  guided.  There  is,  indeed,  a  better 
hope  that  the  beggar,  who  lies  at  our  gates  in  misery, 
m.'iy,  witiiin  gntes  of  pearl,  bo  comforted,  but  the 
JMaster,  whose  words  are  our  only  authority  for  think- 
ing so,  never  Iiimself  inflicted  disease  as  a  blessing, 
nor  sent  away  the  hun«n*v  unfed,  or  the  wounded  un- 
healed. 

Beheve  mo,  then,  tho  only  right  principle  of  action 
here,  is  to  consider  <''<;od  and  evil  as  defined  hv  our 
natural  sense  of  })oth ;  and  to  strive  to  promote  the 
one,  and  to  conquer  the  other,  with  as  hearty  endeavor 
as  if  there  were,  indeed,  no  other  world  than  this. 
Above  all,  get  (]uit  of  the  absurd  idea  that  Heaven  will 
interfere  to  correct  great  errors,  while  allowing  its 
laws  to  take  their  course  in  punishing  small  ones.  If 
you  prepare  a  dish  of  food  carelessly,  you  do  not  ex- 
pect Providence  to  make  it  palatable;  neither  if, 
through  years  of  folly,  you   misguide  your  own  life, 


PREFACE. 


XIX 


I. 


;his. 

its 

If 

ex- 

if, 
life, 


i-i 


need  you  expect  Divine  interf(3rence  to  bring  round 
everything  jit  last  for  the  best.  I  tell  you,  positively, 
the  world  io  not  so  constitiiteil :  the  C()iise(|uences  of 
great  mistakes  are  just  as  sure  jis  those  of  small  ones, 
and  the  happiness  of  your  whole  life,  and  of  all  the 
lives  over  which  you  have  power,  depends  as  literally 
on  yoiii*  own  common  sense  atul  discretion  as  the  ex- 
cellence and  order  of  the  feast  of  a  day. 

Think  carefully  and  bravely  over  these  things,  and 
vou  will  find  them  true:  having  found  them  so,  think 
also  carefully  over  your  own  position  in  life.  I  assume 
that  you  belong  to  the  middle  or  upper  classes,  and 
that  vou  would  shrink  from  descending  into  a  lower 
sphere.  You  may  fancy  you  would  not :  nay,  if  you 
are  vei'y  good, strong-hearted,  and  romantic,  [)erhaps  you 
reallv  would  not;  but  it  is  not  wrong  that  vou  should. 
You  have  tlien,  1  suppose,  g«jod  food,  pretty  rooms  to 
live  in,  pretty  dresses  to  wear,  power  of  obtaining  every 
rational  and  wholesome  pleasure ;  you  are,  moreover, 
probably  gentle  and  grateful,  and  in  the  habit  of 
every  day  thanking  (iod  for  these  things.  But  why 
do  you  tiiank  II im^  Is  it  because,  in  these  matters, 
as  well  as  in  vour  religious  knowledge,  vou  think  He 
has  nuule  a  favorite  of  you.  Is  the  essential  meaning 
of  your  thanksgiving,  ''  Lord,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am 
not  as  other  girls  ai'e,  not  in  that  I  fast  twice  in  the 
week  while  they  feast,  but  in  that  I  feast  seven  times 
a  week,  while  they  fast,"  and  are  you  quite  sure  this 


'1 


5Fb 


XX 


SKSAMfS  AND  IJLTK8. 


isa  plciisin^r  form  of  tlmnks^nvin^;'  to  your  TToavonly 
Fatlior?  Sii|)j)oso  you  saw  ouo  of  your  own  truo 
earthly  sisters,  Lucy  or  Kinily,  cast  out  of  your  luortal 
father's  house,  starving,  helpless,  heart-broken ;  and 
that  every  niornint,'  when  you  went  into  your  father's 
room,  you  said  to  iiim, '' How  good  you  are,  father, 
to  give  me  what  you  don't  give  Lucy,"  are  you  sure 
that,  whatever  anger  your  parent  might  have  just  cause 
for,  against  your  sister,  he  would  be  pleased  by  that 
thanksgiving,  or  Mattered  by  that  })raise^  Xay,  are 
you  even  sure  that  you  are  so  mucli  the  favorite:  sup^ 
pose  that,  all  this  while,  he  loves  poor  Lucy  just  as 
well  as  you,  and  is  only  trying  you  through  her  pain, 
and  perlia{)s  not  angry  with  her  in  anywise,  but  deeply 
angry  with  you,  and  all  the  nicjre  for  your  thanks- 
givings 'i  Would  it  not  l)e  well  that  you  should  think, 
and  earnestlv  too,  over  this  standing  of  yours;  and  all 
the  more  if  you  wish  to  believe  that  text,  which  clergy- 
men so  much  dislike  preaching  on,  ''  LJow  hardly  shall 
thev  that  have  riches  enter  into  the  Kingdom  of  CxodV 
You  do  not  believe  it  now,  or  you  would  be  less  com- 
placent in  your  state;  and  you  cannot  believe  it  at  all, 
until  you  know  that  the  Kingdom  of  God  means — 
"not  meat  and  drink,  but  justice,  peace,  and  joy  in  the 
Holy  Ghost,"  nor  until  you  know  also  that  such  joy  is 
not  by  any  means,  necessarily,  in  gomg  to  church,  or 
in  singing  hymns;  bur  may  be  joy  in  a  dance,  or  joy  in 
a  jest,  or  joy  in  anything  you  have  deserved  to  possess, 


I 


PRKFACE, 


xxi 


all 


I 


or  that  you  aro  willinf^  to  g\vo\  but  joy  in  notliing 
thai  sc«i)iirates  you,  as  by  any  sti'an;^o  favor,  from  your 
fellow-creatures,  that  exalts  vou  through  th«Mr  (h'irrachi- 
tion — exempts  you  from  their  toil  —or  iiululges  you  in 
time  of  their  distress. 

Think,  then,  and  sonu^  day,  T  believe,  you  will  feel 
also — no  morbid  passion  of  pity  such  as  would  turn  you 
into  a  black  Sister  of  Charity,  but  the  stejidy  fire  of 
perpetual  kindness  which  will  make  you  a  bright  oac. 
I  speak  in  nodispara<^«Mnentof  them  ;  I  know  wc^ll  how 
good  the  Sisters  of  Charity  are,  and  how  much  we  owe 
to  them;  but  all  these  ])rofessional  pieties  (excerpt  so 
far  as  distinction  or  association  may  bo  necessary  for 
effectiveness  of  work),  are  in  their  spirit  wrong,  and  in 
practice  merely  plaster  the  sores  of  disease  that  ought 
never  have  been  permitted  to  exist ;  encouraging  at  the 
same  time  the  herd  of  less  excellent  women  in  frivolity, 
by  leading  them  to  think  that  they  must  either  be 
good  up  to  the  black  standard,  or  cannot  be  good  for 
anything.  Wear  a  costume,  by  all  means,  if  you  like ; 
but  let  it  be  a  cheerful  and  becoming  one ;  and  be  in 
your  heart  a  Sister  of  Charity  alwa^^s,  without  either 
veiled  or  voluble  declaration  of  it. 

As  I  pause,  before  ending  my  preface — thinking  of 
one  or  two  more  points  that  are  diflicult  to  write  of — 
I  find  a  letter  in  The  Times,  from  a  French  lady,  which 
says  all  I  want  so  beautifully,  that  I  will  print  it  just 
as  it  stands : 


If 


xxu 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


Sir — It  is  often  said  that  one  example  is  worth  many  sermons. 
Shall  I  be  judged  presuni])tuouH  if  I  point  out  one,  which  seems  to 
me  so  striking  just  now,  that,  however  painful,  I  cannot  help  dwell- 
ing upon  it? 

It  is  tlio  share,  the  sad  and  large  share,  that  French  society  and 
i*s  recent  habits  of  luxury,  of  expenses,  of  dress,  of  indulgence  in 
every  kind  of  extravagant  dissipation,  has  to  lay  to  its  own  door  in 
its  actual  crisis  of  ruin,  misery,  and  humiliation.  If  our  metiagerea 
cau  he  cited  as  an  example  to  English  housewives,  so,  alas!  can  other 
classes  of  our  sficicty  ]>«  set  up  as  an  example — not  to  be  followed. 

Bitter  must  l)e  the  feelings  of  many  a  French  woman  whose  days 
of  luxury  and  expensive  habits  are  at  an  end,  and  whose  bills  of  by- 
gone s}>l('ndor  lie  with  a  heavy  weight  on  her  conscience,  if  not  on 
her  purse! 

With  us  the  evil  has  spread  high  and  low.  Everywhere  have  the 
examples  given  by  the  higheijt  ladies  in  the  laud  been  followed  but 
too  successfully. 

Every  year  did  dress  become  more  extravagant,  entertainments 
more  costly,  exi)enses  of  every  kind  more  considerable.  Lower  and 
lower  became  the  tone  of  society,  its  good  breeding,  its  delicacy. 
More  and  more  were  nw.^te  and  duni-uioitde  associated  in  newspaper 
accounts  of  fashionable  doings,  in  scandalous  g(jssii),  on  race- 
courses, in  premieres  representations,  in  imitation  of  each  other's 
costumes,  mohilicrs  and  ilang. 

Living  l)eyond  one's  means  became  habitual — almost  necessary — 
for  every  one  to  keep  up  with,  if  not  to  go  beyond,  every  one  else. 

What  the  result  of  all  this  has  been  we  now  see  in  the  wreck  of 
our  ])rosperity,  in  the  downfall  of  all  tbat  seemed  brightest  and 
highest. 

Deeply  and  fearfully  impressed  by  what  my  own  country  has  in- 
curred and  is  suffering,  I  cannot  help  feeling  sorrowful  when  I  see 
in  England  signs  of  our  besetting  sins  appearing  also.  Paint  and 
chignons,  slang  and  vaudevilles,  knowing  "Anonymas"  by  name, 
and   reading  doubtfully  moral    novels,    are    in    them.selves    small 


■=# 


PREFACE. 


xxui 


offenses,  although  not  many  years  ago  they  would  have  appeared 
very  heinous  ones,  yet  they  are  quick  and  tempting  conveyances  on  a 
very  dangerous  high-road. 

I  would  that  all  Englishwomen  knew  how  they  are  looked  up  to 
from  abroad — what  a  high  opinion,  what  honor  and  reverence  wo 
foreigners  have  for  their  principles,  their  truthfulness,  the  fresh  and 
pure  innocence  of  their  daughters,  the  healthy  youthfulness  of  their 
lovely  children. 

May  I  illustrate  this  by  a  short  example  which  happened  very  near 
me?  During  the  days  of  the  emcutes  of  1848,  all  the  houses  in  I-^aris 
were  being  searched  for  fire-arms  by  the  mob.  The  one  I  was  living 
in  contained  none,  as  the  master  of  the  house  repeatedly  assured  the 
furious  and  incredulous  Republicans.  They  were  going  to  lay  vio- 
lent hands  on  him,  when  his  wife,  an  English  lady,  hearing  the  loud 
discussion,  came  bravely  forward  and  assured  them  that  no  arms 
were  concealed.  "  Vous  etes  anglaise,  nous  vous  croyoiis;  lea 
anglaises  disent  toujours  la  verite,"  was  tlu^  iu. mediate  an^wfr,  and 
the  rioters  quietly  left. 

Now,  sir,  shall  I  be  accused  of  unjust  criticism  if  loving  and  al- 
miring  your  country,  as  these  lines  will  prove,  certain  new  features 
strike  me  as  painful  discrepancies  in  English  life? 

Far  be  it  from  me  to  preach  the  contempt  of  all  that  can  make  life 
iovable  and  wholesomely  pleasant.  I  love  nothing  better  than  to  see 
a  woman  nice,  neat,  elegant,  looking  her  best  in  the  i)rettiest  dress 
that  her  taste  and  purse  can  aiT  n'd,  or  your  bright,  fresh  young  girls 
fearlessly  and  perfectly  sitting  their  horses  or  adorning  their  houses 
as  pretty  [sic;  it  is  not  quite  grammar,  but  it  is  better  than  if  it  were;] 
as  care,  trouble,  and  refinement  can  make  them. 

It  is  the  degree  beyond  that  which  to  us  has  proved  so  fatal,  and 
that  I  would  our  example  could  warn  you  from,  as  a  small  repay- 
ment for  your  hospitality  anil  frieMdliness  to  us  in  our  days  of  trouble. 

May  Englishwomen  accept  this  in  a  kindly  spirit  as  a  nevv-year'a 
wish  from 


m 


lit 


i 


A  FiiENCu  Lady. 


December  29. 


XXIV 


SESAME  AND  LTLTES, 


That,  then,  is  the  substance  of  what  I  would  fain  say 
convincingly,  if  it  niiglit  be,  to  my  ^iii  friends;  at 
all  events  with  certainty  in  my  own  mind  that  I 
was  thus  far  a  safe  guide  to  them. 

For  other  and  older  readers  it  is  needful  I  should 
write  a  few  words  more,  respecting  what  o})portunity  I 
have  had  to  judge,  or  riglit  I  have  to  speak,  of  such 
things ;  for,  ind-^ed,  too  much  of  what  I  have  said 
about  women  has  been  said  in  faith  only.  A  wise  and 
lovelv  Eno-lish  lady  told  mo,  when  Sesame  and  Lilies 
first  appeared,  that  slie  was  sure  the  Sesame  "vvoukl 
be  useful,  but  tluit  in  the  Lilies  I  had  been  writing  of 
what  I  knew  nothinsr  about.  Which  was  in  a  measure 
too  true,  and  also  that  it  is  more  partial  than  my 
writings  are  usually  :  for  as  Ellesmere  spoke  his  speech 

on  the intervention,  not  indeed  otherwise  than  he 

felt,  but  vet  altoo-ether  for  the  sake  of  Gretchen,  so  I 
wrote  the  Lilies  to  please  one  girl ;  and  were  it  not 
for  what  I  remember  of  her,  Jind  of  few  besides,  should 
now  perhaps  recast  sotne  of  the  sentences  in  the  Lilies 
in  a  very  different  tone  :  for  as  years  have  fjrone  by,  it 
has  chanced  to  me,  untowardly  in  some  respects,  fort' 
unalely  in  others  (because  it  enables  me  to  read  his- 
tory more  clearly),  to  see  the  utmost  evil  that  is  in 
women,  while  I  have  had  but  to  believe  the  utmost 
good.  The  best  women  are  indeed  necessarily  the 
most  difficult  to  know;  they  are  recognized  chiefly 
in  the  happiness  of  their  Imsbands  and  the  nobleness 


I 


PREFAOE. 


XXV 


I  ( 


I  I 


1 


of  their  cliiklren;  they  are  only  to  be  divined,  not  dis- 
cerned, by  the  stranger ;  and,  sometimes,  seem  almost 
nelpless  except  in  their  homes ;  yet  without  the  help 
of  one  of  them,  to  whom  this  book  is  dedicated,  the 
day  would  ])robably  have  come  before  now,  when  I 
should  have  written  and  thouo^ht  no  more. 

On  the  other  hand,  tlie  fasliion  of  the  time  renders 
whatever  is  forward,  coarse,  or  senseless,  in  feminine 
nature,  too  palpable  to  all  men — the  weali  picturesque- 
ness  of  my  earlier  writings  brought  me  acquainted 
with  much  of  their  emptiest  enthusiasm ;  and  the 
chances  of  later  life  gave  me  opportunities  of  watching 
v/omen  in  states  of  degradation  and  vindictiveness 
which  opened  to  me  the  gloomiest  secrets  of  Greek 
and  Syrian  tragedy.  I  have  seen  them  betray  their 
household  charities  to  lust,  their  pledged  love  to  devo- 
tion ;  I  have  seen  mothers  dutiful  to  their  children,  as 
Medea ;  and  children  dutiful  to  their  parents,  as  the 
daui^hter  of  Ilerodias :  but  mv  trust  is  still  unmoved 
in  the  ])reciousness  of  the  natures  that  are  so  fatal  in 
their  error,  and  1  leave  the  words  of  the  Lille>i  un- 
changed ;  believing,  yet,  that  no  man  ever  liv^ed  a  right 
life  who  had  not  been  chastened  by  a  woman's  luve, 
strengthened  by  her  courage,  and  guided  by  her  dis- 
cretion. 

Wliat  I  might  myself  have  been  so  helped,  1  rarely 
indulge  in  the  idleness  of  thinking;  but  what  I  am 
since  I  take  on  me  the  function  of  a  teacher,  it  is  wel/ 


"i;. 


ill 


i 


XXVI 


SESAME  AND  LTLTjiK 


that  the  reader   should   know,  as  far   as   I   can  tell 
him. 

Kot  an  unjust  person ;  not  an  unkind  one ;  not  a 
false  one ;  a  lover  of  order,  labor,  and  peace.  That,  it 
seems  lo  me,  is  enough  to  give  me  right  to  say  ail  I 
care  to  say  on  ethical  subjects  :  more,  I  could  only  tell 
delinitely  througli  details  of  autobiography  such  as 
none  but  prosperous  and  (in  the  simple  sense  of  the 
word)  faultless,  lives  could  justify — and  mine  has  been 
neither.  Yet,  if  any  one,  skilled  in  reading  the  torn 
manuscripts  of  the  luiman  soul,  cares  for  more  intimate 
knowledge  of  me,  he  nuiy  have  it  by  knowing  with 
what  persons  in  ])ast  history  I  have  most  sympathy. 

I  will  name  three. 

In  all  that  is  strongest  and  deepest  in  me — that  fits 
me  for  my  work,  and  gives  light  or  shadow  to  my  be- 
ing, I  have  sympatliy  with  Guido  Guinicelli. 

In  my  constant  natural  temper,  and  thoughts  of 
things  and  of  people,  witli  Mar'nontel. 

In  my  enforced  and  accidental  temper,  and  thoughts 
of  things  and  of  people,  with  Dean  Swift. 

Any  one  who  can  understand  the  natures  of  those 
three  men,  can  understand  mine ;  and  having  said  so 
much,  I  am  content  to  leave  both  life  o.nd  work  to  be 
remembered  or  forgotten,  as  their  uses  may  deserve. 

Denmark  Hill, 

1st  January,  1S71. 


I 


SESAME    AND    LILIES. 


•\  (■ 


i 


LECTUEE   I.-SESAME. 
OF  kings'  treasuries. 

"You  shall  each  have  a  cake  of  yesame — and  ten  pound." 

— Lucia  n:  2 he  Fisherman. 

I  BELIEVE,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  my  first  \\xiy 
this  evening  is  to  ask  your  pardon  for  the  ambiguity 
of  title  under  which  the  subject  of  lecture  has  been 
jinnounced ;  and  for  having  endeavored,  as  you  may 
ultimately  think,  to  obtain  your  audience  under  false 
pretenses.  For  indeed  I  am  not  going  to  talk  of 
idngs,  known  as  regnant,  nor  of  treasuries,  understood 
to  contain  wealth  ;  but  of  qnite  another  order  of  roy- 
alty, and  material  of  riclies,  than  those  usually  ac- 
knowledoed.  And  I  had  even  intended  to  ask  vour 
attention  for  a  little  while  on  trust,  and  (as  sometimes 
one  contrives  in  taking  a  friend  to  see  a  favorite  piece 
of  scenery)  to  hide  what  I  wanted  most  to  show,  with 
such  imperfect  cunning  as  I  might,  until  we  had  unex- 
pectedly reached  the  best  point  of  view  by  winding 
paths.     But  since  my  good  plain-spoken  friend,  Canon 


'  n 


It* 


^il 


.'i '  I 


<  m 


J 


2 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


Anson,  has  already  partly  anticipated  my  reserved 
"trot  for  the  avenue"  in  his  first  advertised  title  of 
subject,  "  Plow  and  What  to  Eead  " — and  as  also  I 
have  heard  it  said,  by  men  practiced  in  public  address, 
that  hearers  are  never  so  much  fatigued  as  by  the  en- 
deavor to  follow  a  speaker  who  gives  them  no  clew 
to  his  purpose,  I  will  take  the  slight  mask  off  at  once, 
and  tell  you  plainly  that  I  want  to  speak  to  you  about 
books;  and  about  the  way  we  read  them,  and  could, 
or  should  read  them.  A  grave  sul»ject,  you  will  say  ; 
and  a  wide  one!  Yes;  so  wide  that  1  sliall  make  no 
effort  to  touch  the  compass  of  it.  I  will  try  only  to 
bring  before  you  a  few  smiple  thoughts  about  reading, 
Avhicli  press  themselves  upon  me  every  day  more 
deeply,  as  I  watch  the  course  of  the  ])ublic  mind  with 
respect  to  our  daily  enlarging-  means  of  education,  and 
the  answeringly  wider  spreading,  on  the  levels,  of  the 
ii-rigation  of  literature.  It  happens  that  I  have  prac- 
tically some  connection  with  schools  for  different 
classes  of  youth  ;  and  I  receive  many  letters  from 
parents  respecting  ihe  education  of  their  children.  In 
the  mass  of  these  letters,  I  am  always  struck  by  the 
precedence  which  the  idea  oi  a  "position  in  life  "takes 
above  all  other  thoughts  in  the  parents' — more  espe- 
cially in  the  mothers'— minds.  'The  education  befit- 
ting such  and  such  a  station  in  Z/f^"— this  is  the 
phrase,  this  the  object,  always.  They  never  seek,  as 
far  as  I  can  make  out,  an  education  good  in  itself;  the 


1 


I 


■IH  ^->-,.- 


OF  KTNOS'  TREASURIES 


\ 


conception  of  abstract  rightness  in  training  rarelv 
seems  reached  by  the  writers.  But  an  education 
"  which  shall  keep  a  good  coat  on  my  son's  back — an 
education  which  shall  enable  him  to  ring  with  confi- 
dence the  visitors'  bell  at  double-belled  doors — educa- 
tion which  shall  result  ultimatel}^  in  establishment  of 
a  double-belled  door  to  his  own  house;  in  a  word, 
which  shall  lead  to  advancement  in  life."  It  never 
seems  to  occur  to  the  parents  that  there  may  be  an  ed- 
ucation which,  in  itself  is  advancement  in  Life — that 
any  other  than  that  may  perhaps  be  advancement  in 
Death ;  and  that  this  essential  education  might  be 
more  easily  got,  or  given,  than  they  fancy  if  they  set 
about  it  in  the  right  way ;  while  it  is  for  no  price,  and 
by  no  favor,  to  be  got,  if  they  set  about  it  in  the  wrong. 

Indeed,  among  the  ideas  most  prevalent  and  effective 
in  the  mind  of  this  busiest  of  countries,  I  suppose  the 
first — at  least  that  which  is  confessed  with  the  greatest 
frankness,  and  put  forward  as  the  fittest  stimulus  to 
youthful  exertion — is  this  of  "Advancement  in  life." 
My  main  purpose  this  evening  is  to  determine,  with 
you,  what  this  idea  practically  includes,  and  what  it 
should  include. 

Practically,  then,  at  present,,  "advancement  in  life" 
means  becoming  conspicuous  in  life — obtaining  a  posi- 
tion which  shall  be  acknowled<^ed  bv  others  to  be 
respectable  or  honorable.  We  do  not  understand,  by 
this  advancement,   in  general,   the  mere  making  of 


y\ 


I  If 

-ii 


4  SESAME  AND  LI  LIES. 

mon(3y,  })iit  the  being  known  to  have  made  it;  not  the 
ncconiplishnient  of  any  o^reat  aim,  but  the  being  seen 
to  have  accomplished  it.  In  a  word,  we  mean  tl)e 
gratificaiion  of  our  thirst  for  applause.  That  thirst,  if 
the  last  inlirmity  of  noble  minds,  is  also  the  lirst  in- 
firmity of  weaiv  on(.'S ;  and  on  the  whole,  the  strongest 
impulsive  influence  of  averjige  humanity  :  the  greatest 
efTorts  of  the  race  have  always  been  traceable  to  the 
love  of  praise,  as  its  greatest  catastrophes  t"  the  love 
of  pleasure. 

1  am  not  about  to  attack '>!■  <it;fend  this  impulse.  X 
want  you  only  to  feel  how  it  lies  at  the  root  of  effort ; 
especially  of  all  modern  effort.  It  is  the  gratification 
of  vanity  which  is,  with  us,  the  stimulus  of  toil,  and 
balm  of  repose ;  so  closely  does  it  touch  the  very 
springs  of  life,  that  the  wounding  of  our  vanity  is 
always  spoken  of  (and  truly)  as  in  its  measure  7nortal ; 
we  call  it  "  mortification,"  using  the  same  expression 
which  we  should  apply  to  a  gangrenous  and  incurable 
bodily  hurt.  And  although  few  of  us  may  be  phy- 
sicians enough  to  recognize  the  variour  effect  of  this 
passion  upon  health  and  energy,  I  believe  most  honest 
men  know  and  would  at  once  acknowledo:e,  its 
leading  power  with  them  as  a  motive.  The  seaman 
does  not  commonly  desire  to  be  made  captain  only  be- 
cause he  knows  he  can  manage  the  ship  better  than 
any  other  sailor  on  board.  lie  wants  to  be  made 
captain  that  he  may  be  called  captam.     The  clergy- 


f 


OF  KINGS'  TltEASUnib:s.  5 

man  does  not  uaujilly  want  to  be  made  a  bishop  only 
because  lie  believes  that  n<  other  hand  can,  as  firmlv 
as  his,  direct  the  diocese  throui^di  its  dilflculties.  Flo 
wants  to  })e  made  l)ishop  primarily  that  he  may  be 
called  "  AEy  Lord."  And  a  princ;e  does  not  usually  de- 
sire to  enlarge,  or  a  subject  to  gain,  a  kingdom  because 
he  believes  that  no  one  else  can  as  well  serve  the  state 
upon  the  throne;  but,  briefly,  because  he  wishes  to  be 
addi'essed  as  "  Your  Majesty,"  by  as  many  lips  as  may 
be  brought  to  such  utterance. 

This,  thcMi,  l)eiug  the  main  idea  of  advancement  in 
life,  the  force  of  it  applies,  for  all  of  us,  according  to 
our  station,  particularly  to  that  secondary  result  oT 
such  advancement  which  we  call  "i>-etting  into  n-ood 
society."  We  want  to  get  into  good  society,  not  that 
we  may  have  it,  but  that  we  may  be  seen  in  it ;  and 
our  notion  of  its  goodness  depends  primarily  on  its 
conspicuousness. 

Will  you  pardoii  me  if  I  pause  for  a  moment  to  put 

Avhat  T  fear  you  may  think  an  iujpertinent  question? 
I  never  can  <?:o  on  with  an  address  unless   f  feel,  or 

know,  that  my  audience  are  either  with  me  or  against 
me  (I  do  not  much  care  which,  in  beginning);  but  I 
must  knov/  where  they  are  ;  and  I  would  fain  find  out, 
at  this  instant,  whether  you  think  I  am  puttmg  the 
motives  of  popular  action  too  low.  I  am  resolved  to- 
night, to  state  them  low  enough  to  be  admitted  as 
probable ;  for  whenever  m  my   writings  on  Political 


>  I 


a: 


6 


8ESAMPJ  AND  LlfJFS. 


Econom}',  I  assume  that  a  Jittle  honesty,  or  generosity 
— or  what  used  to  be  called  "virtue" — may  be  calcu- 
lated  upon  ns  a  human  motive  of  actu)n,  people  always 
ansvvor  m(^,  sayin/^*,  "  You  must  not  cnlculate  on  that; 
that  is  not  in  human  nature  :  you  must  not  assume 
anything  to  bo  common  to  nu-^u  but  acquisitiveness 
and  jealousy ;  no  other  feeling  ever  has  influence  on 
them,  except  accidentally,  and  in  matters  out  of  the 
way  of  business."  I  l>egin  accordingly  to-night  low 
down  in  the  sc-ale  of  motives  ;  but  1  must  know  if  you 
think  me  riglit  iu  doing  so.  Therefore,  let  me  ask 
those  who  admit  the  love  of  praise  to  be  usually 
the  strongest  motive  in  men's  minds  in  seeking  ad- 
vancement, and  the  honest  desire  of  doing  any  kind  of 
duty  to  be  an  entirely  secondary  one,  to  hold  up  their 
hands.  {Ahojtt  a  <i 0.101  of  hand, s  held  up — the  audience 
pd/'thj  not  hchi<j  sure  the  lecturer  is  serious^  and iiartly 
shy  of  express) na  opinion.)  I  am  quite  serious — I 
really  do  want  to  knovr  what  you  think;  however,  I 
can  judge  by  putting  the  reverse  question.  Will  those 
who  thinix  tiiat  duty  is  generally  the  first,  and  love  of 
praise  the  second  motive,  hold  up  their  hands  ?  {One 
hand  reported  to  have  been  held  up,  hehind  the  lecturer^ 
Very  good  :  I  see  you  are  with  me,  and  that  you  think 
I  have  not  begun  too  near  tlie  ground.  Xow,  without 
teasing  you  by  putting  further  question,  I  venture  to 
assume  that  you  will  admit  dutv  as  at  least  a  second- 
ary  or  tertiary  I'lotive.     You  tiiiiik  tluit  the  desiro  of 


I 


of 


i 


I 


OF  KINGS'  TRPJASURUuS. 


of 


doing  something  usoful,  or  obtaining  some  real  good,  is 
indeed  an  existent  collateral  idea,  though  a  secondary 
one,  in  most  men's  desire  of  advancement.  You  will 
grant  that  moderately  hcmest  men  desire  place  and 
office,  at  least  in  some  measure  for  the  sake  of  thc^ir 
beneficent  power;  and  would  wish  to  associate  rather 
with  scmsible  and  well-informed  persons  than  with 
fools  and  ignorant  persons,  whether  they  are  seen  in 
the  company  of  t!ie  sensible  ones  or  not.  And  linally, 
without  being  troubled  by  repetition  of  any  conmion 
truisms  about  the  preciousness  of  friends,  and  the  in- 
fluence of  companions,  you  will  admit,  doubtless,  that 
according  to  the  sincerity  of  our  desire  that  our  friends 
may  be  true,  and  our  companions  wise — and  in  ])ro- 
portion  to  the  earnestness  and  discretion  with  which 
we  choose  both,  will  be  the  general  chances  of  our 
li.i])pines3  and  usefulness. 

Tkit,  granting  that  we  had  both  the  will  and  the 
sense  to  choose  our  friends  well,  how  few  of  us  have 
the  power!  or,  at  least,  how  limited,  for  most,  is  the 
sphere  of  choice !  Nearly  all  our  associations  are  de- 
termined by  chance  or  necessity;  and  restricted  within 
a  narrow  circle.  We  cannot  know  whom  we  would; 
and  those  whom  we  know,  we  cannot  have  at  our  side 
when  we  most  need  them.  All  the  higher  circles  of 
human  intelligence  are,  to  those  beneath,  only  mo- 
mentarily and  partially  open.  AVe  may,  by  good  fort- 
une, obtain  a  glimpse  of  a  great  poet,  and  hear  the 


'i 


1}>A 


i' 


!    "W 


8 


tiicsA Mi:  A  yn  1. 1 1.  iks. 


soiui'l  of  his  voice;  or  put  ii  (|iu>stioii  to  a  man  oi 
science,  juul  he  answered  jL^ood  Inniioredly.  We  ni9,y 
intrude  ten  minutes'  talk  on  a  cahinet  niinistor,  an- 
swered j)i'ol)al)ly  with  words  worse  tliati  sihnico,  l)eing 
decej)live  ;  or  snatch,  oncM^  oi*  twice  in  (mu*  lives,  the 
]M'ivile;;e  of  tiirowin;^'  a,  l)oU(|uet  in  the  ])ath  of  a  Prin- 
cess, or  arresting-  the  Uind  ghmce  of  a  Queen.  And 
vet  these  niomentai'v  chances  we  covet :  and  si)end  our 
years,  and  pas.nons,  and  powers  in  ])ursuit  of  little 
more  than  these;  while,  meantime,  there  is  a  society 
contiiuuilly  open  to  us,  of  people  who  v/ill  tallc  to  us  as 
lont^  as  we  like,  wliatever  our  raid<  or  occupation — 
tallc  to  us  in  the  best  words  they  can  choose,  and  with 
thanks  if  we  listen  to  them.  And  this  societv%  because 
it  is  so  numerous  and  so  gentle — and  can  be  ke[)t  wait- 
ing round  us  all  day  long,  not  to  grant  audience,  but 
to  gain  it — Idngs  and  statesmen  lingering  ])a,tiently  in 
those  pkiiniy  furnisheil  and  narrow  anterooms,  our 
l)ook-case  shelves — we  ma  f^  no  account  of  that  com- 
pany— perhaps  never  listen  to  a  word  they  would  say, 
alldavlouij:! 

Yoi:  ]]iay  tell  me,  perhaps,  or  think  within  yourselveKS, 
that  the  apathy  with  which  we  regard  this  company 
of  the  noble,  vrho  are  ])raying  us  to  listen  to  them,  and 
the  passi(m  with  which  we  })ursue  the  conipan}^  prob- 
ably of  the  ignoble,  who  despise  us,  or  who  have  noth- 
ing to  teach  us,  are  grounded  in  this — that  we  can  see 
ino  faces  of  tiio  living  men,  and  it  iti  themselves,  and 


! 


1*1 


I 


OF  KINGS'  THKAtiUniHS.  Q 

not  tluv.r  savin;!s,  witli  which  \\\^  <lesiro  to  hocoino 
t'ain.iiiar.  l>iiL  it  is  not  so.  Siqiposu  yuii  iiuvur  woro 
to  soo  thoii'  faces — siij))>(>so  you  coiihl  l)o  put  In.'liiiwl  a 
sci'oen  in  tlio  stalusitmirrf  ca!)inut,  of  ihe  prince's 
chaml)er,  would  you  not  hi'  <»liHl  to  listen  to  their 
words,  thoug'i  you  \ver(}  I'oi'hicKh'ii  to  advance  heyond 
the  screen?  Ai.d  when  the  sci'cen  is  only  a  little  less, 
folded  in  tw«),  instead  of  I'oui',  jiiid  you  c;(n  1x3  hidden 
hehind  the  cover  of  the  two  honrds  that  hind  ;i  hoo!:, 
and  list  Ml,  all  dav  h^nij^,  not  to  the  casual  t;dk,  hut  to 
the  studied,  dettii'iained,  chosen  addresses  of  the  wisest 
of  men — this  station  of  audieiic;.',  [UkI  honorable;  privy 
council,  you  des[)iso ! 

Ijiit  })<'rha})s  you  will  say  that  it  is  l^ecauso  the  liv"- 
ing-  people  talk  of  thini;'s  that  are  passing-,  and  are  of 
iniinedi;.*o)  interest  to  vou,  that  you  desi:'e  to  hear 
them,  ^ay;  that  cannot  be  so,  for  the  living  ]K'ople 
will  themselves  tell  you  idjout  passiufi'  matters,  much 
better  in  their  writings  than  in  their  careless  talk. 
But  I  admit  tiiat  this  motive  does  influence  you.  so  far 
as  you  prefer  those  ra])id  and  ephemeral  writings  to 
slow  ami  enduring  writings — books,  ])ro])erly  so  called. 
For  all  books  are  divisible  into  two  classics,  the  books 
of  the  liour,  and  the  books  of  all  t'me.  Mark  this  dis- 
tinction— it  is  not  one  of  qualitv  only.  It  is  not 
merely  the  bad  book  tliat  does  not  last,  and  the  go(jd 
one  that  does.  It  is  a  distinction  of  species.  There 
are  g(^od  books  for  the   hour,  and  good  ones  for  all 


1 


!'tf 


■  ■\\ 


10 


tiEtiAME  A^JJ  LILIE;:]. 


time;  bad  books  for  t!ie  hour,  and  l)ad  ones  for  all 
time.  I  mi;st  deline  the  two  knids  Ijefore  I  go  further. 
Tiie  f>"ood  book  of  the  hour,  tlion — T  do  not  speak  of 
tlio  had  ones — is  simply  the  useful  or  ])leasant  talk  of 
some  pei'sou  vhom  you  cannot  otherwise  converse 
with,  printed  for  you.  ^^ery  useful  often,  telhng  you 
what  V(iU  need  to  know  ;  verv  ])lcasant  often,  as  a 
sensible  friend's  present  t;dk  would  l»e.  These  bright 
accounts  of  travels  ;  go(xl  humored  and  witty  discus- 
sions of  question  ;  lively  or  pntlictic  storytellingin  the 
form  of  novel;  llrm  fact-tellini!^,  bv  the  real  ii,s>'ents 
concerned  in  tlie  events  of  passing  liistory — jdl  these 
books  of  the  hour,  multiplying  among  us  as  education 
becoines  more  general,  area  pecuhar characteristic  and 
possession  of  the  |)resent  age:  we  ought  to  be  entirely 
thankful  for  them,  and  entirely  ashatned  of  ourselves 
if  we  moke  no  good  use  of  thetn.  But  we  make  the 
worst  possible  use,  if  we  allow  them  to  usurp  the 
place  of  true  books  :  for,  strictly  speaking,  they  are 
r.ot  Ijooks  at  all,  but  merely  letters  or  newspapers  in 
good  print.  Our  friend's  lettei'  uu\y  l.>e  delightful,  or 
necessary,  to-day:  whether  worth  keeping  or  not,  is 
to  be  considei'ed.  The  newspaper  may  be  entirely 
proper  at  breakfast-time,  but  assuredly  it  is  not  rc;iding 
for  ail  day.  So,  though  bound  up  in  a  volume,  the 
long  letter  which  gives  you  so  ])leasant  an  account  of 
the  inns,  and  roads,  and  v;  eat  her  last  year  at  such  a 
place,  or  which  tells  y(;u  that  amusing  story,  or  gives 


I 


Lie 
re 
in 
or 
is 


'es 


OF  KmaS'  TREA S UIiIK8. 


n 


you  the  real  circumstances  of  such  and  such  events, 
however  valuable  for  occasional  reference,  may  not  be, 
in  the  real  sense  of  the  woi'd,  a  ''  book"  at  all,  nor,  in 
the  real  sense,  to  be  ''  read.''  A  book  is  essentially  not 
a  talked  tiling,  but  a  written  thing;  and  written,  not 
with  the  view  of  n.ere  comniunication,  but  of  perma- 
nence. The  book  of  talk  is  printed  only  because  its 
author  cannot  s[)eak  to  thousands  of  people  at  once ; 
if  he  could,  he  Avould — the  volume  is  mere  multiplica' 
tion  of  his  voice.  You  c;,nnot  talk  to  your  friend  in 
India;  if  you  could,  you  would;  you  write  instead: 
tljat  is  mere  conveyance  of  voice.  But  a  book  is 
written,  not  to  multiply  the  voice  merely,  not  to  carry 
it  merely,  but  to  ])reserve  it.  The  author  has  some- 
thing to  say  which  he  perceives  to  be  true  and  useful, 
or  helpfully  beautiful.  So  far  as  he  knows,  no  one  has 
yet  said  it ;  so  far  as  he  knows,  no  one  else  can  say  it. 
He  is  bound  to  say  it,  clearly  aiul  melodiously  if  he 
may  ;  clearly,  at  all  events.  In  the  sum  of  his  life  ho 
finds  this  to  be  the  thing,  or  gi'oup  of  things,  manifest 
to  him ;  this  the  piece  of  true  knowledge,  or  sight 
which  his  share  of  sunshine  and  earth  has  permitted 
liim  to  seize.  He  would  fain  set  it  down  forever;  en- 
grave it  on  rock,  if  he  could  ;  saying,  ''This  is  the  best 
of  me;  for  the  i^est,  I  ate,  and  drank,  and  slept,  loved, 
and  hated,  like  another ;  my  life  was  as  the  vapor,  and 
is  not ;  but  this  I  saw  and  knew  :  this,  if  anything  of 
mine,  is  worth  your  memory."  That  is  his  *•  writing;" 


:■ 


I  -<  > 


!::S 


% 


A'\ 


rz 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


it  is,  in  his  small  liumaji  way,  and  with  whatever  de- 
gree of  true  inspiration  is  in  him,  his  inscription,  or 
scripture.     Tiiat  is  a  "  Book." 

Perlia{)s  you  tliink  no   books  were  ever  so  written? 

But,  again,  I  ask  you,  do  you  at  all  believe  in 
honesty,  or  at  all  in  kindness  (  or  do  you  think  there  is 
never  any  honesty  or  benevolence  in  wise  people? 
None  of  ns,  I  hope,  are  so  unha})py  as  to  think  that. 
Well,  whatever  bit  of  a  wise  man's  work  is  honestly 
and  benevoleiiily  done,  tliat  bit  is  his  book,  or  his 
piece  of  art.  It  is  mixed  always  with  evil  fragments 
— ill-done,  redundant,  aflected  work.  But  if  you.  read 
rightly,  you  will  easily  discover  the  true  bits,  and 
those  are  tlie  l)ook. 

Now  books  of  this  kind  have  been  wriUen  in  all 
ages  by  their  greatest  men  ;  by  great  leatlers,  great 
statesmen,  and  great  thinkers.  These  are  all  at  your 
choice;  and  life  is  short.  You  have  lieard  as  much  be- 
fore; yet  have  you  measured  and  mapped  out  this 
short  life  and  its  possibilities?  Do  you  know,  if  you 
read  this,  tliat  you  cannot  read  that — that  what  you 
lose  to-dav  vou  cannot  gain  to-morrow  ?  Will  vou  o>o 
and  gossip  witii  your  housemaid,  or  your  stable-boy, 
when  you  may  talk  with  (pieens  and  kings;  or  flatter 
yourselves  that  it  is  witli  anv  worthy  consciousness  of 
your  own  chiims  to  respect  that  you  jostle  with  the 
common  ci'owd  for  entree  here,  and  audience  there, 
when  all  the  v;hile  tiiis  eternal  court  is  open  to  you, 


OF  KINGS'  TlihJASUlUES, 


13 


)U. 


with  its  society  wido  as  tbe  world,  maltitudinous  as  its 
days,  the  chosen,  and  the  ini^-lity,  of  every  place  and 
time?  Into  that  you  may  enter  always;  in  that  you 
may  take  fellowship  and  rank  according  to  your  wish; 
from  that,  once  entered  into  it,  you  can  never  ])e  out- 
cast but  by  your  own  fault ;  by  your  aristoci'acy  of 
companionship  there,  your  own  inherent  aristocracy 
will  be  assuredly  tested,  and  the  motives  with  Vvhich 
you  strive  to  take  lii<^h  place  in  the  society  (A' 
the  livino^,  measured,  as  to  all  the  truth  and  sin- 
cerity that  are  in  them,  by  the  place  you  desire 
to  take  in  this  company  of  the  Dead. 

"The  place  you  desire,"  and  the  place  you  Jit 
yourself  fot\  I  must  also  say  ;  because,  observe, 
this  30urt  of  the  past  ditfers  from  all  living  aris- 
tocracy in  this  -it  is  open  to  labor  and  to  merit, 
but  to  nothing-  else.  No  wealth  will  bribe,  no  name 
overawe,  no  artilice  deceive,  the  guardian  of  those 
Klysian  gates.  In  the  deep  sense,  no  vile  or  vid- 
gar  person  ever  enters  there.  At  the  jiortieres  of 
that  silent  Faubourg  St.  Germain,  there  is  but  brief 
question,  "  Do  you  deserve  to  enter  C  ''  Pass.  Do 
vou  ask  to  be  the  coniDanion  of  nobles?  i\[ake 
yourself  noble,  and  you  shall  be.  Do  you  long 
for  the  conversation  of  the  vrise?  Learn  to  under- 
stand it,  and  you  shall  hear  it.  Dut  on  other 
terms? — no.  Jf  3^ou  will  not  rise  to  us,  we  cannot 
stoop  to   you.     The   living   lord   may   assume   court 


i;  M 


I'         !>| 


!i; 


14 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


esy,  the  living  philosopher  explains  his  thought  to 
you  with  considerable  pain  ;  but  hero  we  neither 
feign  nor  interpret ;  you  must  rise  to  tlie  level  of 
our  thoughts  if  y.>u  wouhl  be  ghuhUnied  by  them, 
and  share  our  feelings,  if  ytni  would  I'ecognize  our 
presence." 

Tliis,  then,  is  Avhat  you  have  to  do,  and  I  ad- 
mit that  it  is  much.  Vou  must  in  a  word,  love 
these  peo})le,  if  you  a>'6  to  be  among  them.  No 
ambition  is  of  any  use.  They  scorn  your  ambi- 
tion. You  must  love  them,  and  show  your  love 
in  tiiese  two  followini>-  wavs. 

1.-— First,  by  a  true  desire  to  be  taught  by  them,  and 
to  enter  into  their  thouohts.  To  enter  into  theirs,  ob- 
serve;  not  to  find  your  own  expressed  by  them. 
If  tlie  person  who  wrote  the  book  is  not.  wiser 
than  you,  yon  need  not  read  it;  if  he  be,  he  will 
think   differently  from  you  in  many  respects. 

Very  ready  we  are  to  say  of  a  book',  "How 
good   this    is— thafs   exactly   wdiat    I  think!"     But 


th 


e    rioht 


feel 


ing    is,   "  How    strann-e     that    is !     I 


never  thought  of   tliat    before,  and   yet    I   see   it 
true:   or    if    I    d 


IS 


o  not  now,  I  hope  I  shall,  some 
day."  But  whether  thus  submissively  or  not,  at 
least  be  sure  that  you  go  to  the  autlior  to  get 
at  ///.s'  meaning,  not  to  iind  yours.  Judge  it  after- 
ward, if  you  think  yourself  qualih'ed  to  do  so, 
but  ascertain  it  fii'st.     And  be  sure  also,  if  the  author 


OF  KINGS'  TIlEASUIiIE8. 


15 


is  worth  anything,  that  you  will  not  get  at  his  meaning 
all  at  once — nay,  that  at  his  whole  meaning  you  will 
not  for  a  loi.^*  time  arrive  in  any  wise.  I^ot  that  he 
does  not  say  what  he  means  and  in  strong  words  too  ; 
but  he  cannot  say  it  all;  and  wiiat  is  more  strange, 
will  not,  hut  ill  a  hidden  way  and  in  parables,  in  order 
that  he  may  be  sure  vou  want  it.  1  cannot  niHte  see 
the  reason  of  this,  nor  analyze  that  ci'uel  reticence  in 
the  Ui'casts  of  wise  njen  which  makes  them  always  hide 
their  deeper  thought.  They  do  not  give  it  you  by  way 
of  h(}lp,  but  of  reward,  and  will  make  tliemselves  sure 
tlird  you  deserve  it  before  they  allow  you  to  reach  it. 
Jjut  it  is  the  s:une  with  the  physical  type  of  wisdom, 
trohl.  There  seems,  to  v<'U  and  me,  no  rea.soii  whv  the 
electric  forces  of  the  earth  shoulvl  not  carry  whatever 
there  is  of  gold  within  it  at  once  to  the  mountain  tops, 
so  that  kings  and  people  might  know  that  all  tlie  gold 
thev  could  vyX  was  tliere;  and  without  anv  ti'ouble  of 
digging,  or  anxiety,  or  ciiance,  or  \vaste  of  time,  cut  it 
avrav,  ami  coin  as  much  as  thev  needed.  But  Nature 
does  not  manage  it  so.  She  puts  it  in  little  iissures  in 
the  earth,  nobody  knows  where  :  you  may  dii>'  long 
and  find  none;  vou  mustdio^  i^ainfully  to  lind  any. 

And  it  is  just  the  same  with  men's  best  wisdom. 
When  you  come  to  a  good  b(^ok,  you  must  ask  your- 
self, ''Am  I  inclined  to  work  as  an  Austi'alian  miner 
would?  Are  my  pickaxes  and  shovels  in  good  order, 
and  am  I  in  good  trim  m\  seil',  my  sleeves  well  up  to 


■  ;!5 

ill 

'  '1: 

■  ■■    £ 


■^ 


! 


16 


SESAME  ANh  LILIES. 


the  el!)()\v,  and  my  hreafli  good,  and  my  temper?" 
And,  keeping  tlie  figure  ii  little  longer,  even  at  cost  of 
tiresomeness,  for  it  is  a  thoronglily  useful  one,  the 
metal  yuu  are  in  search  of  being  the  nuthor's  mind  or 
meaning,  I  lis  words  are  as  the  rock  which  you  have  to 
crush  and  smelt  in  order  to  get  at  it.  x\nd  j^our  pick- 
axes are  vour  own  cai'e,  wit,  and  learnino:;  your  smelt- 
ing-fui'nace  is  your  own  thoughtful  soul.  Do  nothopo 
to  get  at  any  gtjod  author's  meaning  without  those 
tools  and  th:it  fire;  often  you  will  need  sharj)est,  tiniest 
chiseling,  and  })atientest  fusing,  before  you  can  gjither 
one  grain  of  the  metal. 

And,  therefore,  lirsi;  of  all,  I  tell  you,  earnestly  and 
authoriiativelv  ([  hioto  I  am  rifj^lit  in  this),  vou  must  i>"et 
into  the  habit  of  looking  intei.selv  at  \vords,  and  assur- 
ing  yourself  of  tluMr  meaning,  syllabhj  by  syllable — • 
nay,  letter  by  letter.  For  tiioagh  it  is  only  by  reason 
of  the  opposition  of  letters  in  the  function  of  si^'us, 
to  sounds  in  function  of  signs,  that  tlie  study  of  books 
is  called  ''literature,"  and  that  a  man  versed  m  it 
is  called,  by  the  consent  of  nations,  a  man  of  letters 
instead  of  a  man  of  books,  or  of  words,  you  may  ye\; 
connect  with  that  accidental  nomenclature  this  real 
principle— that  you  might  read  all  the  books  in 
the  British  Museum  (if  you  could  live  lonir  enouo'h\ 
and  remain  an  utterly  "  dliterate,''  uneducated  per- 
son ;  but  that  if  vou  read  ten  pao-es  of  a  irood 
book,    letter    by    letter— that    is    to   say,    with    real 


OF  KINGS'  TRKAtiURIKS 


17 


ii« 


accuracv^ — vou  are  forevonnoro  in  9>ome  ineasiuo 
an  oducatod  person.  Tlie  entire  difference  between 
education  and  non-edncation  (as  regards  tiie  merely  in- 
tellectual ])art  of  it),  consists  in  this  accuracy.  A  well- 
educated  o-entleman  niav  not  know  many  lano^uaijcs — 
may  not  be  able  to  s])eak  any  but  bis  own — may  have 
read  very  few  books.  But  whatever  lanfj^u^jge  ho 
knows,  he  knows  precisely ;  whatever  word  he  pro- 
nounces he  pronounces  rightly  ;  above  all,  he  is  learned 
in  the jKcrcKje  of  words;  knows  the  words  of  true  de- 
scent and  ancient  blo(jd,  at  a  glance,  from  words  of 
modern  canaille ;  remembers  all  their  ancestry — their 
intermarriages,  distantest  relationships,  and  the  extent 
to  wliich  they  were  admitted,  and  offices  they  held, 
among  the  national  noblesse  of  words  at  any  time,  and 
in  any  country.  But  an  uneducated  person  may  know 
by  memory  any  number  of  languages,  and  talk  them 
all,  and  yet  truly  know  not  a  word  of  any-  -not  a  word 
even  of  his  own.  An  ordinarily  clever  and  sensible 
seaman  will  be  able  to  make  his  way  ashore  at  most 
ports  ;  yet  he  has  only  to  sj)eak  a  sentence  of  any 
lano-uaive  to  be  known  for  an  illiterate  person  :  so  also 
the  accent,  or  turn  of  expression  oi  a  single  sentence 
will  at  once  mark  a  scholar.  And  this  is  so  strongly 
felt,  so  conclutuvely  admitted  by  educated  persons,  that 
a  false  accent  or  a  mistaken  syllable  is  enough,  in  the 
parliament  of  any  c'vilized  nation,  to  assign  to  a  man 
a  certain  degree   of   inferior   standing   forever.     And 


I* 


!|)] 


m 


IS 


SESAME  /1A7)  LILIES. 


this  is  v'v^ht ;  but  it  is  a  pity  that  tlie  accuracy  insisted 
on  is  not  oi'cater,  and  re(juir(Ml  lo  a  serious  purpose. 
It  is  ri<^-ht  liiat  a  false  Latin  (piaiitity  should  excite  a 
smile  in  llie  IIous(i  of  Commons  ;  hut  it  is  wrong  that 
ji  false  English  meaning  should  iwt  excite  a  fiowii 
there.  L(>t  the  accent  of  words  be  watclicd,  by  all 
means,  hut  let  th(Mr  meaning  be  watched  more  ejosely 
still,  and  fewer  will  do  the  work.  A  few  woi'ds  well 
chosen  and  well  distil. ^'uished,  will  do  work  that  i 
thousand  cannot,  when  everyone  is  acting,  eciuivocailv, 
in  the  function  of  another.  Yes;  and  words,  if  they 
are  not  watched,  will  do  deadlv  work  sometimes. 
There  are  masked  words  droning  and  skidking  about 
us  in  Eui'ope  just  now — (there  never  wei'e  so  many, 
owing  to  the  spread  of  a  shallow,  blotching,  blunder- 
ing, infectious  '•  inf<jrmation,"  or  I'ather  deformation, 
everywhere,  and  to  the  teaching  of  catechisms  and 
phrases  at  schools  instead  of  human  meanings)~there 
are  masked  words  abroad,  1  say,  which  nobody  under- 
stands, })ut  Avhich  everybody  uses,  and  niost  people 
will  also  fight  for,  hve  for,  or  even  die  for,  fancying 
they  mean  this  or  that,  or  the  otlier,  of  things  dear  to 
them :  for  such  words  wear  chameleon  cloaks — 
"gr(jund-lion"  cloaks,  of  the  color  of  the  ground  of  any 
man's  fancv  :  on  that  ground  they  lie  in  wait, and  rend 
him  with  a  spring  from  it.  There  were  never  creatures 
of  \)Y('\  s<^)  mischievous,  never  di)»lomatists  so  cunning, 
never   })oisoners  so  deadly,  as  these  masked  words; 


I 


I 


OF  KINGS'  TliEASURlKS. 


19 


they  are  the  unjust  Ktownrds  of  all  luon's  ideas :  wliat- 
ever  fanev  (»r  fav<ji'ile  instinct  a  man  most  cherishes, 
he  ^ives  to  iiis  favorite  masked  woi'd  to  takecai'eof  for 
him  ;  the  word  at  last  comes  to  have  an  inhnit*'  jiower 
over  him — 3'ou  cannot  <.;et  tit  him  hut  by  its  ministry. 
And  in  languages  so  mongrel  m  breed  as  the  Englisli, 
there  is  a  fatrd  powe;'  of  e(|ui vocation  put  into  men's 
hands,  almost  whether  they  will  or  no,  in  being  able  to 
use  Greek  or  Latin  forms  for  a  wcM'd  when  thev  want 
it  to  be  respectal  ,  and  iSaxon  or  otherwise  common 
forms  vrhen  they  want  to  discredit  it.  What  a  singu- 
lar and  salutary  effect,  for  instance,  would  be  })roduccd 
on  the  minds  of  people  who  are  in  the  liabit  of  taking 
the  Form  of  the  words  thev  live  bv,  for  the  Power  of 
which  those  words  tell  them,  if  we  alwavs  either  re- 
tained,  or  refused,  the  Greek  form  '' biblos,"  or  "bib< 
lion,"  as  the  right  expression  for  ''book" — instead  of 
employing  it  only  in  the  one  instance  in  which  we 
wish  to  give  dignity  to  the  idea,  and  translating  it 
everywhere  else.  How  wholesome  it  would  be  for  the 
man}^  simple  persons  who  w^orship  the  Letter  of  God's 
Word  instead  of  its  Spirit  (just  as  other  idolators  wor- 
ship His  picture  instead  of  Ilis  presence),  if,  in  such 
places  (for  instance)  as  Acts  xix.  19  we  retained  the 
Greek  expression,  instead  of  translating  it,  and  chej 
had  to  read — "Many  of  them  also  which  used  curious 
arts,  brought  their  bibles  together,  and  burnt  them  be- 
fore all  men ;  and  they  counted  the  price  of  them,  and 


{} 


1. 


.■rii'fl 


i^a 


i  l;^"i 


II! 


J 

■  ■  id 

.  m 


'ii 


%0 


SKSAMK  AND  LILIES. 


found  it  at'ty  thousaiul  pieces  of  silver!"  Or  if.  on 
tlie  (»llior  hand,  we  translated  instead  of  retaining'  it, 
and  always  spoke  of  "The  Holy  IJook,"  instead  of 
"IJolv  Hible,''  it  miiiiit  come  into  more  heads  than  it 
does  at  present  that  the  Word  of  Ood,  by  which  the 
heavens  wei-e,  of  old,  and  by  which  they  are  now 
kept  in  store,"^"  cunnot  be  nia<le  a  present  of  to  any- 
1)0(1  V  in  nir»rocco  binding-;  nor  sown  on  any  wayside 
by  help  either  of  steam-plow  or  steam-press;  but  is 
nevertheless  l)eing  ofl'ered  to  us  daily,  and  by  us  with 
contumely  refused ;  and  sown  in  us  daily,  and  by  us  as 
instantly  as  may  be,  choked. 

So,  a<:ain,  consider  what  effect  has  been  ])roduced  on 
the  £ng:lish  vulgar  mind  by  the  use  of  the  sonorous 
Latin  form  'ulamno,"  in  translating  the  Greek 
haraHfji'yco,  vvdicu  jicople  charitably  wish  to  make  it 
forcTole;  and  the  substitution  of  the  temperate  "con- 
demn "  for  it,  when  they  choose  to  keep  it  gentle. 
And  what  notable  sermons  have  been  preached  by 
iliitenite  clergymen  on — "Ho  that  believeth  not  shall 
be  damned  :*'  though  thev  would  shrink  with  horror 
from  translating  Ileb.  xi.  7,  "The  saving  of  his  house, 
bv  which  he  damned  tlie  world."  or  John  viii.  12, 
"Wonuni,  hatli  no  man  damned  thee?  She  saith,  ]^o 
man,  Lord.  Jesus  answered  her,  Keither  do  I  damn 
thee;  go  and  sin  no  more."     And  divisions  in  the  mind 


I. 


*2  Pe;er  iii.  5-7. 


le. 


OF  KINGS'  TIIEASUHUCS. 


21 


of  Europe,  which  have  cost  seas  of  blood,  and  in  the  de- 
fense of  which  the  noblest  souls  of  nuMi  have  been  cast 
away  in  frantic  desolation,  countless  as  f<^)i*cst  leaves — 
though,  in  the  heart  of  them,  founded  on  deeper 
causes — have  nevertheless  been  rendered  ])racticably 
possible,  mainly,  by  the  European  adoption  of  the 
(J reek  word  for  a  public  meeting,  to  give  peculiar  re- 
spectability to  such  meetings,  when  held  for  religious 
])urposGS  :  and  other  collateral  equivocations,  such  as 
the  vulgar  English  one  of  using  the  word  "  priest"  as 
a  contraction  for  ''  presbyter." 

Now,  in  oi'der  to  deul  with  words  rightl3%  this 
is  the  habit  you  must  form.  jS'early  every  word 
in  your  language  has  been  first  a  word  of  some 
other  language — of  Saxon,  German,  French,  Latin, 
or  Greek  (not  to  speak  of  eastern  and  primitive 
dialects).  And  many  words  have  been  all  these — 
that  is  to  say,  have  been  Greek  first,  Latin  next, 
French  or  German  next,  and  English  last:  under- 
going a  certain  change  of  sense  and  use  on  the 
lips  of  each  nation ;  but  retaining  a  deep  vital  mean- 
ing which  all  good  scholars  feci  in  employing  them, 
even  at  this  dav.  If  vou  do  not  know  the  Greek 
alphal)et,  learn  it ;  3'oung  or  old — girl  or  boy — 
whoever  you  may  be,  if  3'ou  think  of  reading  seri- 
ously (which,  of  course,  implies  that  you  have 
some  leisure  at  command),  learn  your  Greek  alpha- 
bet;   then   get   good    dictionaries  of    all    these    Ian- 


i,;l 


I 


i 


m 


m 


22 


si:sAMi':  AND  rrrjFs. 


f!:nji_i;f's,  and  wliciun'or  you  aio  in  doubl  about  a 
^V(H•(1,  hunt  it  down  juilicntly.  Kcad  Max  Miiller's 
Irctuics  tli(M'(»nL!,hlv,  to  hv^ln  witli  ;  Jind,  after  that 
cwv   h't  a   woi'd  escape   you  thiit    looks  suspicious. 


II 


It 


IS   smcro   w 


ork ;    but   vou    will    llnd    it,   even    at 


(irsl,  intei'cstiii.i;',  and  at  lasl,  endlessly  aniusin<^. 
And  the  genei'al  i^^ain  to  your  character,  in  powtu* 
and  precision,  will  be  (|U!l(»  iiicalculMble. 

^lind,  this  tloes  not  ini[)ly  knowing-,  or  tryin^;  to 
know,  (iieek,  oi'  L;d in,  or  French.  It  takes  a  wholo 
lite  to  learn  unv  l:inuuM<re  ])erfcctlv.  J^ut  you  can 
(\isilv  ascertain  the  nieaniniis  thiouo-h  which  the 
Kn»^lish  word  has  ])asse(l  ;  and  tliosc  which  in  a 
good  writ(M''s  work  it  must  still  bear. 

And  now,  merely  for  example's  sake,  I  Vv^ill, 
with  your  j)ermission,  J'ead  a  few  lines  of  a  true 
book  \virh  Vou,  carefullv;  imd  see  what  will  come 
out  of  th(Mn.  I  will  take  a  book  perfectly  known 
to  vou  all;  no  Eniilish  wo''ds  are  more  familiar 
to  US,  yet  nothino-  pei'haps  has  been  less  read  with 
sinceritv.  1  will  take  these  few  following;  lines  of  Ly- 
cidas. 


*•  L.Hst  came,  iuiil  lust  diil  go. 
The  pilot  c^f  tlu'  lialiloun  lake; 
Two  i\iaj^sy  kt\vs  he  boro  t>f  tnetals  twain 
(Tlie  iToltl'-'ii  t^pes,  the  iidu  shuts  amain), 
lie  ><luu^k  his  mitred  locks,  and  strrn  bespake, 
Hdw  woll  iMiih'  1  have  spar\i  for  thee,  vouujj  swain. 


a 


OF  KINGS*  TUIwiSUIlllia. 

Enow  of  .such  ns  for  their  bcllie.s'  sake 

rrecp  und  intrude,  unM  crniib  into  the  foldl 

1)1  othfr  cjirc  tlicy  littli-  nciionin^''  nmke, 

Tliaii  li'ivv  to  scrniiil<]t'  itt  tho  slieurers'  foast, 

Ami  sliovt'  away  tlic,  wortliy  bidden  ^uest; 

Dlind  mouths!  tliut  scurco  themselves  know  how  to  hold 

A  sheep  hook,  or  have  icarn'd  uught  else,  the  hjast 

'I'liut  to  the  faith. !'ul  herdsman's  art  belongsl 

^^'hat  recks  it  them?     What  need  tliey?     They  are  h\m\^ 

And  when  they  list,  their  lean  and  (lashy  won^s 

Cilrato  on  their  scrannel  pipes  of  wretched  straw; 

The  hungry  sheep  look  up,  and  are  not  fed, 

But  swoln  with  wind,  and  the  rank  mist  they  draw, 

Kot  inwardly,  and  foul  contagion  spread; 

Besides  "hat  the  grim  wolf  with  privy  paw 

Daiiv  devours  apace,  and  nothing  said." 


n 


i.lV 


m 


y- 


I 


Let  us  til  ink  over  this  passage,  and  examine  its 
words. 

First,  is  it  not  sinmilar  to  find  Milton  assifi^nino:  to 
St.  Peter,  not  only  his  full  episcopal  function,  but  the 
voi'v  types  of  it  which  Protestants  usuallv^  refuse  most 
nassionatelv  ?  His  "mitercd''  locks!  Milton  Avas  no 
Bishop-lover;  how  comes  St.  Peter  to  be  "mitercdr' 
^'Two  massy  keys  he  bore."  Is  this,  then,  the  power 
of  the  keys  claimed  by  the  Bishops  of  Pome,  and  is  it 
aclmowledged  here  by  Milton  only  in  a  poetical  license, 
for  the  sake  of  its  picturesqueness,  that  he  may  get  the 
f;-lcam  of  the  golden  keys  to  help  his  effect?  Do  not 
think  it.  Great  men  do  not  play  stage  tricks  with 
doctrines  of  life  and  death:  only  little  men  do  that. 


M 


24 


SKSAMK  AND  LILIES. 


Milton  means  what  he  Fays;  and  means  it  with  his 
mif,^ht  too— is  going  to  put  tlie  whole  strength  of  his 
spirit  presently  into  the  saying  of  it.     For  though  not 
a  lover  of  false   bishops,  he   waii  a  lover  of  true  ones ; 
and  the  Lake  ])ilot  is  here,  in   his  thoughts,  the  type 
and  head   of  true  episcopal  power.     For  Milton  reads 
that  text,  "I  will  give  unto  thee  the  keys  of  the  king- 
dom of  Heaven*' quite  honestly.     Puritan  though  he 
be,  he  would  not  blot  it  out  of  the  book  because  thei*e 
have  been  bad   bishoj^s;  nay,  in  order  to  understand 
him,  ve  must  understand  that  verse  first;  it  will  not 
do  to  eye  it  askance,  or  whisper  it  under  our  breath, 
as  if  it  were  a  weapon   of   an  adverse   sect.     It  is  a 
solemn,  universal  assertion,  deejily  t(    be  kept  in  mind 
by  all  sects.     But  perhaps  we  shall  be  better  able  to 
reason  on  it  if  we  go  on  a  little  further,  and  come  back 
to   it.     For    clearly,    this   marked    insistanco   on   the 
power  of  the  1  rue  episcopate  is  to  make  us  feel  more 
weightily  what   is   to    be   charged   against   the   false 
claimants  of  episcopate;    or    generally    against   false 
claimants   of  power   and    rank   in    the   body  of    the 
clergy  ;  they  who,  '•  for  th(^ir  bellies'  sake,  creep,  and 
intrude,  and  climb  into  the  fold." 

Do  not  think  Milton  uses  those  three  vv^ords  to  fill 
up  his  verse,  as  a  loose  writer  would.  Jle  needs  all 
the  tliree ;  speciidly  those  tiiree,  and  no  more  than 
those — "creep,''  and  '•  intrude,"  and  "climb;''  no 
otlier  words  would  or  could   serve  the    turn,  and   no 


* 


OF  KINGS'  TR FAS  CRIES. 


21 


more  could  bo  added.  For  tliev^  exhaustively  comi)re- 
hend  the  three  classes,  correspoudeat  to  the  three 
characters,  of  men  wlio  dishonestly  seek  ecclesiastical 
power.  First,  those  who  ^' crefjj'"  into  tlie  t'ohl  ;  who 
do  not  care  for  oHice,  nor  naniu,  but  for  secret  influ- 
ence, and  do  all  tilings  occultly  and  cunnino-ly,  con- 
senting to  any  servility  of  olHce  or  conduct,  so  only 
that  they  may  intimately  discern,  and  unawares  direct, 
the  minds  of  men.  Then  those  who  "  intrude"'  (thrust, 
that  i^^)  themselves  into  the  fold,  \\'\u)  by  natui'al  in- 
solence of  heart,  and  stout  eloquence  of  tongue,  and 
fearlessly  perseverant  self-assertion,  obtain  heai'ing 
and  authority  v>'ith  the  common  crowd.  Lastlv,  those 
who  "climb,"  who,  by  labor  and  learning,  both  stout 
and  sound,  but  selfishly  exerted  in  the  cause  of  their 
own  ambition,  gain  high  dignities  and  Muthorities,  and 
))ecome  " h^rds  over  the  heritage,"  though  not  "en- 
samples  to  the  Hock/* 
Now  go  on : 

"  Of  other  care  they  little  reckoning:  inalie, 
Than  luiw  to  scramble  at  the  hhearers'  feast 
Blind  iiKHithis — " 

T  pause  again,  for  this  is  a  strange,  expression  ;  a 
broken  metaphor,  one  might  think,  careless  and  un- 
scholarly. 

No>t  so:  its  very  audacity  and  pithiness  ai-e  intended 
to  make  us  look  close  at  the  ])lirase  and  i-emember  it. 
These  two  monosyllables  express  the  precisely  accurate 


I 


i-- 


0 

'I 


.  w 


i\\\ 


{( 


26 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


contraries  of  riglit  character,  in  the  two  great  offices 
of  the  Churcli — those  of  bishop  and  ])astor. 

A  Bishop  means  a  person  who  sees. 

A  Pastor  means  one  who  feeds. 

The  most  nnbishopl}^  character  a  man  can  have  is 
therefore  to  be  Bhnd. 

The  most  nnpastoral  is,  instead  of  feeding,  to  want 
to  be  fed — to  be  a  ^Fouth. 

Take  the  two  reverses  together,  and  you  have 
"blind  mouths/'  We  may  advisably  follow  out  this 
idea  a  httle.  Xearlv  all  the  evils  in  the  Chui'ch  liave 
arisen  from  bishops  desiring  ^v^/yxw  more  than  //V////. 
They  want  authority,  not  outlook'.  Whereas  their  real 
office  is  not  to  rule;  though  it  may  be  vigorously  to 
exhort  and  rebuke ;  it  is  the  king's  office  to  rule  ;  the 
bishop/s  office  is  to  <)W)',see  the  flock;  to  number  it, 
sheep  l)y  sli"(»p  ;  to  be  ready  always  to  give  full  ac- 
count of  it.  Xow  it  is  clear  he  cannot  give  account  of 
the  souls,  if  he  has  not  so  much  as  numbered  the  bod- 
ies of  his  tlock.  The  first  thinir.  therefore,  that  a 
bishop  has  to  do  is  at  least  to  [)ut  himself  in  a  })osition 
in  which,  at  any  moment,  Ik;  can  obtain  the  history 
from  childhood  of  (n^ery  liviu!'"  soul  in  his  diocese,  and 
of  its  present  st;il(\  Down  in  that  back  street,  I^ill, 
and  TS'ancy,  knocking  each  otlun-'s  teeth  out! — 
does  the  bishop  know  all  about  it?  Has  he  his 
eye  u])on  them  ^  Has  he  hmJ  his  e^'e  upon  them  ^ 
Can    he    cii'cumstantially    explain     to    us    how    Bill 


' 


OF  KINGS'  Tl  ''JA.SCJil/iJS. 


27 


got  into  the  habit  of  hoiiting  Xancy  about  the 
head?  If  he  caiuiot,  ho  is  no  bishop  though  he 
had  a  initer  as  liigh  as  Sa]is])uiy  stee{)le ;  he  is 
no  bishop — lie  has  sought  to  bo  at  tlie  hehn  in- 
stead of  the  masthead ;  lie  has  no  sight  of  things. 
"Xay/'  you  say,  it  is  not  his  duty  to  look  after 
Bill  in  the  bar],-;  street.  What !  the  fat  sheep  that 
have  full  fleeces — you  think  it  is  only  tliose  he 
should  look  after,  while  (go  back  to  your  Milton) 
"  the  hungry  sliee]")  look  up,  and  are  not  fed,  be- 
sides what  the  grim  wolf,  with  privy  paw  "  (bish- 
ops knowing  nothing  about  it)  "daily  devours  apace, 
and  nothing  sr.id  T' 

"lUit  that's  not  our  idea  of  a  bishop."  Perhaps 
not ;  but  it  was  St.  Paul's:  and  it  was  ^lilton's.  Thev 
may  be  righ I,  or  we  may  be;  but  we  must  not  think 
we  are  reading  either  one  or  the  other  b}'  putting  our 
meaning  into  their  words.     I  go  on. 

"  But  swollen  with  wind,  and  the  rank  inist  they  draw." 


'!!l 


);•  jii 


This  is  to  meet  the  vulgar  answei*  that  "if  th(i  ])oor 
are  not  looked  after  in  their  bodies,  thev  are  in  their 
souls  ;  they  have  spiritual  food." 

Aiul  Milton  says,  "They  have  no  such  thing  as 
spiritual  food;  they  a»'{3  only  swollen  with  wind." 
At  lirst  you  ma}^  think  that  is  a  coarse  type,  and  an 
obscure  one.  13ut  again,  it  is  a  quite  literally  accurate 
one.     Take  up  your  Latin  and  (xreek  dictionaries,  and 


i 


'A 


28 


SESAMhJ  AND  LTLlF.l 


find  out  the  iiioanin<^  of  '"Spirit."  It  is  only  a  con- 
traction of  the  Latin  word  "  Ijrcath,"  and  an  indistinct 
translation  of  the  (ircek  word  for  "  wind/'  The  same 
word  is  used  in  writing,  "  Tlie  wind  blowcth  where  it 
hsteth  ;"  and  in  wi'iting,  "  So  is  every  one  tljat  is  born 
of  the  Spirit ;"  hoi'n  of  the  In'ralh,  that  is  ;  for  it  means 
the  breatli  of  God,  in  soul  and  bod  v.  We  have  tlie 
true  sense  of  it  in  our  words  ''inspiration"  and 
"expire/'  Xow,  there  are  two  kinos  of  breath  with 
wliich  the  Mock  may  be  iiiled ;  Ciod's  breath,  and 
man's.  The  breatli  of  God  is  health,  and  life,  and 
peace  to  them,  as  the  air  of  heaven  is  to  the  flocks  on 
the  hills;  batman's  l>reath  — the  word  which  he  calls 
spiritual — is  disease  Jind  contagion  to  them,  as  the  fog 
of  the  fen.  They  rot  inwardly  with  it;  the}'  are 
puffed  up  by  it,  as  a  dead  body  by  the  vapoi's  of  its 
own  decomposition.  This  is  lit<'i';dly  true  of  all  false 
religious  teaching;  the  first,  and  last,  and  fatalest  sign 
of  it  is  that  "])ulling  uj)."  Your  converted  children, 
who  teach  theii-  parents  ;  your  converted  convicts,  who 
teach  honest  men  ;  your  converted  dunces  who,  having 
lived  in  cn^tinous  stupefactiim  half  their  lives,  suddenly 
awaking  to  the  fact  of  there  being  a  (iod,  fancy  them- 
selves therefore  His  peculiar  people  and  messengers; 
your  sectarians  of  every  species,  small  and  great, 
Catholic  or  Protestant,  of  high  church  or  low,  in  so  far 
as  they  think  themselves  exclusively  in  the  right  and 
other's  wrong;  and  pre-eminently,  in  every  sect,  those 


OF  KINGS'  TJiEASUlilES. 


29 


who  hold  that  men  can  be  saved  bv  tirmkin;r  rio-htlv 
instead  of  doing  rightly,  by  word  instead  of  act,  and 
wish  instead  of  work — these  are  the  true  fog  cliiklren— 
clouds,  these,  without  water ;  bodies,  tliese,  of  putrescent 
vapor  and  skin,  without  blood  or  flesh  :  blown  bag- 
pipes for  the  fiends  to  pipe  with — corrupt  and  corrupt- 
ing— "  Swollen  with  wind,  and  the  rank  mist  they 
draw." 

Lastly,  let  us  return  to  tljo  lines  respecting  the 
power  of  the  keys,  for  now  we  can  understand  tlieni. 
Note  the  diffei'ence  between  Milton  and  Dant^^  in  their 
interpretation  of  this  power :  for  once,  the  latter  is 
weaker  in  thought;  he  supposes  loth  the  keys  to  be  of 
the  gate  of  heaven;  one  is  of  gold,  the  other  of  silver: 
they  are  given  by  St.  Peter  to  the  sentinel  angel ;  and 
it  is  not  easy  to  determine  the  meaning  either  of  the 
substances  of  the  three  steps  of  the  gate,  or  of  the  tAvo 
keys.  But  ^lilton  makes  one,  of  gold,  the  key  of 
heaven ;  the  other,  of  iron,  the  key  of  the  prison,  in 
which  the  wicked  teachers  are  to  be  bound  who  "have 
taken  away  the  key  of  knowledge,  yet  entered  not  in 
themselves." 

We  have  sivn  that  the  duties  of  bisho])  and  ])astor  are 
to  see,  and  feed;  and,  of  all  who  do  so,  it  is  said,  ^' lla 
that  watereth,  sliall  be  watered  also  himself."  But 
the  reverse  is  truth  also,  lie  that  watereth  not,  shall 
be  loithered  himself,  and  he  that  seeth  not,  sliall  him- 
self he  shut  out  of  sight — shut  into  the  perpetual  pris- 


i; 


K'tl 


1.1 


!i;t 


ii  II 


30 


SESAMh:  AND  LILIES. 


on-house.  And  tliat  ])risori  opens  liei'e,  iis  well  as  here- 
aft()':  ho  wiio  is  to  be  bound  in  hLiiveii  must  ih'st  be 
bound  oil  earth.  That  couunand  to  the  strong  angels, 
of  which  the  rock-apostle  is  the  image,  "Take  him,  and 
bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  cast  him  out,"'  issues,  in 
its  measure,  against  the  teaclier,  for  every  help  Avith- 
hehi,  and  foi'  ^iw^vy  truth  refused,  and  for  every  false- 
liood  enforced;  so  that  he  is  more  strictly  fettered  the 
more  he  fettei's,  and  further  outcast^  as  he  more  and 
more  misleads,  till  at  last  the  bars  of  tlie  iron  cage 
close  upon  hiiii,  and  as  '' tlie  gohlen  opes,  the  iron 
shuts  amain.-' 

We  have  got  something  out  of  the  hues,  I  think, 
and  much  more  is  yet  to  be  found  in  them ;  but  we 
have  done  enough  by  way  of  example  of  the  kind  of 
word-by-word  examination  of  your  author  which  is 
rightly  called  "reading;"  watching  every  accent 
and  expression,  and  ])utting  ourselves  always  in  the 
author's  ])h'ce,  annihilating  our  own  personahty, 
and  seeking  to  enter  into  his,  so  as  to  be  able  assuredly 
to  say,  "  Thus  Milton  thought,"  not  ''  Thus  I  thought, 
in  misreading  Milton.''  And  by  this  process  you 
will  gradually  come  to  attach  less  Aveight  to  your 
own  "Thus  T  thought"  at  other  times.  You  will 
l)egin  to  perceive  that  what  you  thought  was  a 
matter  of  no  serious  importance — that  your  thoughts 
on  any  subject  are  not  ]iei'haps  the  clearest  and 
wisest   that   could    bo  arrived   at   thereupon  in   fact, 


i 


M 


!'' 


jre- 


OF  RJXGS'  TUEASUniES.  81 


that  unless  you  arc  a  \Qvy  sin^i^ular  person,  yow  can- 
not be  said  to  have  any  '*  thoughts  ''  at  all ;  that  you 
have  no  materials  for  theiii,  in  any  serious  nuitters;  * 


-no    :  f»ht    to  "think,"  but    onlv    to   try    to    le 


\x\\ 


more  of  the  facts.  uSay,  most  probal)ly  all  your 
life  (unh'ss,  as  I  said,  you  are  a  singular  ])er- 
son)  you  will  have  no  legitiniate  right  to  an '' opin- 
ion" an  anv  business,  except  that  instantly  under 
your  hand.  AVhat  must  of  necessity  be  done,  you 
can  always  lind  out,  beyond  (piestion,  how  to  do. 
Have  you  a  house  to  keep  in  order,  a  commodity 
to  sell,  a  Held  to  plow,  a  ditch  to  cleansed  Thei'e 
need  be  no  two  opinions  about  these  proceedings;  it  is 
at  your  peril  if  you  have  not  much  nu)i'e  than  nn 
'*  opinion''  on  the  way  to  manage  such  matters.  And 
also,  outside  of  your  own  business,  thei'e  are  one  or  two 
subjects  on  which  3'ou  are  bound  to  have  but  one  opin- 
ion. That  roguery  and  lying  are  objectionable,  and 
are  instantly  to  be  floo'fred  out  of  the  way  whenever  dis- 
covered — that  covetousness  and  love  of  (juarreling  are 
dangerous  dispositions  even  in  children,  and  deadly  dis- 
])ositions  in  men  and  nations — that  in  the  end,  the  God 
of  heaven  and  earth  loves  active,  modest,  and  kind  peo- 
ple, and  hates  idle,  proud,  greedy,  and  cruel  ones — on 
these  general  facts  you  are  bound  to  have  but  one,  and 

*. Modern  "  Fxlucation  "  for  the  Tiiost  part  sitrnifies  p-iving-  people 
tlie  faculty  of  thinking  wrong  on  every  oouceivabie  subject  of  ixu 
portance  to  them. 


i'fi 


3,ii 


m 


fi' 


32 


sicsajVe  and  LrUES. 


that  a  ver}^  stronp^  opinion.  For  the  rest,  respecting 
religions,  governments,  sciences,  arts,  you  will  find 
that,  on  the  whole,  you  can  know  nothing — judge 
nothing;  tliat  tlie  best  you  can  do,  even  though  you 
may  be  a  well-educated  person,  is  to  be  sihnit,  and 
strive  to  bo  wiser  everv  dav,  and  to  understand  a  little 
more  (jf  tiie  thoughts  of  others,  which  so  soon  as  you 
trv  to  do  honestly,  vou  will  discover  tliatthe  thoughts 
even  of  tlie  wisest  are  XQvy  little  more  tluin  pertinent 
questions.  To  put  the  difficulty  into  a  clear  shape,  and 
exhibit  to  you  the  grounds  for  v?Klecision,  that  is  all 
they  can  generally  do  for  you ! — and  well  for  them 
and  for  us,  if  indeed  thev  are  able  "to  mix  the  music 
with  our  thoughts,  and  sadden  us  with  heavenly 
doubts."  This  writer,  from  whom  I  have  been  read- 
ing to  you,  is  not  among  the  first  or  wisest :  he  sees 
shrewdly  as  far  as  he  s(^es,  and  therefore  it  is  easy  to 
find  out  his  full  meaning,  but  with  the  greater  men, 
you  cannot  fathom  their  meaning ;  they  do  not  even 
wholly  measure  it  themselves — it  is  so  wide.  Suppose 
I  had  asked  you,  for  instance,  to  seek  for  Shakespeare's 
opinion,  instead  of  Milton's,  on  this  matter  of  Church 
authority  ? — or  for  Dante's  i  Have  anv  of  you,  at  this 
instant,  the  least  idea  what  eith.er  thought  about  it? 
Have  you  ever  balanced  the  scene  with  the  bishops  in 
Itichard  III  against  the  character  of  T'ranmer?  the  de- 
scription  of  St.  Francis  and  St.  Dominic  against  that 
of  him  who  made  Virgil  wonder  to  gaze  upon  him — • 


\ 


OF  KLNQ8'  TREAISURIEa. 


33 


"distcso,  tanto  vilineiito,  nell'  otcrrio  esilio  ; "  or  of  him 
whom  JJante  stood  besido,  "come'l  fruto  che  coni'essa 
lo  perlido  assassin  i  ■''^'  Shak(  spearo  and  Alighieri 
knew  men  l)etter  than  most  of  us.,  I  |)r<'sumei  They 
were  l)oth  in  the  midst  ot  tlio  main  struggle  between 
the  temporal  and  spiritual  powers.  Tiiey  had  an  opin- 
ion, we  may  guess?  But  where  is  it?  Bring  it  into 
court!  But  Shakespeare's  or  Dante's  creed  into  arti- 
cles, and  send  tluit  uj)  into  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  ! 

You  will  not  ho  ab'e,  I  tell  vou  as^ain,  for  many  and 
many  a  day,  to  come  at  the  real  purposes  and  teaching 
of  these  great  inci ;  but  a  very  little  hono'^'t  study  of 
them  will  enable  you  to  perceive  that  what  you  took  for 
your  own  "judgment  "  was  mere  chance  prejudice,  and 
drifted,  helpless,  entangled  weed  of  castaway  thought  • 
nay,  you  will  see  that  most  men's  minds  are  indeed 
little  belter  than  rough  heath  wilderness,  rieglected 
and  stu.bborn,  ]){irtly  barren,  partly  overgro^,vn  wHh 
pestilent  brakes  and  venomous  wind-sown  herbage  of 
evil  surmise;  tliot  the  first  thing  3^ou  have  to  do  for 
tiiem,  and  yourself,  is  eagerly  and  scornfully  to  set  fire 
to  tlih  I  burn  all  the  jungle  into  wholesome  ash-heaps, 
and  then  plow  and  sow.  All  the  true  literary  work 
befoi'e  you,  for  life,  must  begin  with  ob'^Mence  to  inai 
order.  '•  Break  up  your  fallow-ground,  and  mm  not 
among  thorns P 

11. — Having  then   faithfully   listened   to  the   great 


*Inf.  xix.  71 ;  xxiii.  117. 


I 


r^fi 


34 


fil^:SA}n^J  AM)  LILIES. 


teacliors,  tliat  vou  iiiiiv  enter  ir.to  tlioir  Tliou'T^lits,  von 
hiivo  yet  this  liii;li(M'  advaiiee  to  makt? — y<»u  liiive  to 
enter  into  their  I!e«irts.  As  you  jU'o  to  ih.eui  ilrst  for 
clear  siiiht,  so  v(HI  must  stav  with  them  tliat  you  may 
sliare  at  last,  their  jusl  jind  mighty  Passion.  Passion, 
or  '•sensation."'  I  ;iiii  not  alVaid  of  the  word;  still  less 
of  the  thing'.  ^ Ou  have  heard  many  outcries  against 
sensation  latelv;  l-)i!t,  I  can  tell  you,  it  is  not  less  sensa- 
tion  we  \v;)nt.  hut  more.  The  ennol^ling  diil'erenco 
hetween  one  man  ;ind  anofher — hetween  one  animal 
andaiioMuM- — is  precis*  ly  in  this,  th;it  cne  feels  more 
than  anothei".  if  we  were  spongfs,  perha])s  sensation 
mij^ht  not  beeasilvii'ot  for  us;  if  we  were  earth-worms, 
liable  at  every  insta''  to  be  cut  in  two  by  the  spade, 
perhaps  too  much  sensation  might  not  be  good  for  ns. 
]:)Ut,  being  human  creatui'es,  it  /s*  good  for  us ;  nay,  we 
are  only  human  in  so  far  as  we  iwa  sensitixe,  and  our 
honor  is  precisely  in  pro{)ortion  to  om*  ])assi()n. 

You  know  I  s'lid  of  that  gi'eat  and  pui'e  society  of 
the  dead,  that  it  woidd  allov/  "no  vain  f-r  vulgar  per- 
son to  enter  there/'  What  do  vou  think  I  liieant  by  a 
"vulgar"  person^  What  do  you  yourselves  mean  by 
"  vulgarity  f  You  will  lind  it  a  fruitful  sid)ject  of 
thought;  l)ut,  ln'iedy,  the  essence  of  all  vulgarit}^  lies 
in  v^.r.it  of  sensation.  Sim])le  and  innocent  vultrJiritv 
is  merely  an  untrained  and  undeveloped  bhmtness  of 
hovlv  anvl  mind;  but  in  true  inbred  vul^aritv,  there 
is  'o.  deathtul  callousness,  wiiichj  in  extremity-,  boconit^s 


OF  KINGS'  TRKASURTES. 


V^ 


capable  of  cvory  sort  of  bestial  habit  and  crime,  with- 
out fear,  without  pleasui'e,  wilh(Hit  horror,  and  with- 
out ))ity.  It  is  in  the  l^hnit  h:md  and  the  d«,'ad  heart, 
in  the  diseased  habit,  in  the  h;ii'<!ened  conscience  tliat 
men  become  vul«^ai' ;  they  are  foi-ever  vulgjir.  ])recise]y 
in  ])i'oportion  as  they  arc  incapal)le  of  sympathy — ol 
quick  understanding — of  all  that,  in  deep  insistancc^  on 
the  common,  but  most  accurate  term,  inav  Ix^  called 
the  "tact"'  or  touch  faculty  of  body  and  soul:  that  tact 
which  the  ^limosa  has  in  trees,  whicli  tlu?  pure  woman 
has  above  all  creatures — fineness  and  fullness  of  s(?nsa- 
tion,  beyond  reason — the  guide  and  sanctifler  of  reason 
itself.  Reason  can  but  determine  what  is  true — it  is 
the  God-given  passion  of  humanity  which  alone  can 
recognize  what  God  has  made  good. 

We  come  then  to  that  great  concourse  of  the  I)ead, 
not  merely  to  know  fj'om  them  what  is  Tru(\  hut 
chiefly  to  feel  with  them  wliat  is  Rii:'hteous.  ±\o\\,  to 
feel  witli  them,  we  must  be  like  them  ;  and  none  of  us 
can  become  that  without  pains.  As  the  ti'iie  knowl- 
edge is  disciplined  an<l  tested  knowledge — not  the  first 
thought  that  con.ies — so  the  true  passion  is  disciplined 
and  tested  passion — not  the  first  passion  tliat  comes. 
The  first  that  come  are  the  vain,  the  false,  the  treach- 
erous; if  you  yield  to  them  they  will  lead  you  wildly 
aiid  far,  in  vain  pursuit,  in  hollow  enthusiasm,  till  you 
have  no  true  purpose  and  no  true  ])assion  left.  Xot 
that   any   feeling   possible   to   humanity   is   in    itself, 


Nj 


)  %.. 


w 


\ 


:]n 


BNSAMH  AND  LILIES. 


't 


wrong,  l)utonly  wronij^  wIhmi  imdisciplinod.  Its  nobility 
is  in  its  foi'c«!  und  j'lsticc.' ;  it  is  wroii;:  wlicm  it  is  we.'ik, 
jind  iVlt  for  jniltry  ciiusi;.  Tli«?ro  is  Ji  moan  wonder  iis 
of  a  child  who  sees  a  juggler  tossing'  golden  hidls,  and 
this  is  l)as<^,  if  yoii  will.  I'lit  do  you  thiidv  that  the 
wonder  is  ignoble,  or  tiie  sensation  less,  with  which 
ove^ry  human  soul  is  (ailed  to  watch  the  golden  balls 
of  lu.'aviMi  tossed  through  the  night  by  the  lliind  that 
mad(»  them'  Thei'o  is  a  nu^an  curiosity,  ;is  of  a  child 
op(Miiiig  a,  forhidden  dooi',  or  a,  servant  prying  into  her 
master's  l)usin<'ss— and  a  nohle  cm'iosily,  (piestioning, 
in  the  front;  of  danger,  tin.*  source  of  the  great  river 
beyond  the  sajid  -tlu^  j)la('(»  of  th(3  great  continents 
beyond  the  sea— a  nuh!')'  eui'iosity  still,  which  ques- 
tions of  vhe  soui'ce  of  tlu'!  River  of  Life,  and  of  the 
space  (jf  the  ('i)ntinent  of  Heaven — things  which  "the 
angels  desii'e  to  look  into."  So  the,  aiixietv  is  i<»:noble, 
with  uhich  yon  iino-ei*  ov(^r  the  coursi^  and  catastro])he 
of  an  idle  tah^  ;  but  do  you  think  the  anxiety  is  less, 
oi"  gi'('a.t(>r,  with  which  you  watch,  ov  oinjhf  to  watch, 
the  dcaliiiij's  of  fate  and  <lestiuv  with  the  life  of  an 
agonized  nation?  Alas',  it  is  the  narrowness  sellish- 
ness,  minuteni.\ss,  of  vour  sensation  that  vou  have  to 
deplore  in  JCiigland  at  tliis  day — sensation  Avhich 
spends  itself  in  l;;;n(.;uets  and  speeches;  in  revelings 
jind  junketings;  in  sham  tights  and  gay  puppet 
shows,  while  you  can  look  on  and  see  noble  nations 
murdered,  man  by  man,  v,<vna!i  by  woman,  child  by 
child,  without  an  eii'ort,  or  a  tear. 


HI 


OF  K[NGS'  rUKA.HUniKS. 


37 


I  said,  "  ininntonoss"  and  '' st'llisliness''  of  sensation, 
but  HI  a  woni,  I  minlit  to  havci  said  ^'injustice;''  or 
'' uiu'i<'httM)iisii('ss"  of  S(3iisati()ii.  For  us  in  notliin<j:  is 
a  <r(nitI(Mnan  l)elt('r  to  Ixi  discMM'ntMl  from  a  vultfar 
])orson,  so  in  nothini^  isa;u;ontl()  nation  (such  nations 
have  been)  better  to  bo  (bscerned  fi-oni  a  mob,  than  in 
tliis — that  their  feehngs  are  constant  and  just,  r(\sults 
of  due  contemphition,  and  of  ecjual  tliou^lit.  Vou  can 
talk  a  mob  into  anything ;  its  feeling':  may  be  -usually 
are — on  the  wliolo  generous  and  right;  but  it  has  nci 
foundation  for  them,  no  liohl  of  them:  vou  mav  teasG 
or  tickle  it  into  anv,  at  your  nk'asure;  it  thinks  by  in- 
fection,  for  the  most  part,  catching  Ji  piission  like  a 
cold,  and  there  is  nothing  so  little  that  it  will  not  roar 
itself  wild  about,  when  the  lit  is  on  ;  nothing  s(j  great 
but  it  will  forget  in  an  hour,  when  the  fit  is  past.  IJut 
a  gentleman's,  or  a  gentle  nation's,  passions  are  just, 
measured,  and  continuous.  A  great  nation,  i'or  in- 
stance, does  not  s])end  its  entire  national  wits  for  a 
couple  of  months  in  weighing  evidence  of  a,  single 
rulKan's  having  done  a  single  murder;  and  for  a 
couple  of  3'ears,  see  its  own  children  murder  each 
other  by  their  thousands  or  tens  of  thousands  a  day, 
considering  only  what  the  effect  is  likely  to  be  on  the 
price  of  cotton,  and  caring  nowise  to  determine  which 
side  of  battle  is  in  the  wrong.  Neither  does  a  great 
nation  send  its  poor  little  boys  to  jail  for  stealing  six 
walnuts,    and    allow    its    bankrupts    to    steal    their 


I 


i 

;    ?  - 

'V 


m 


m 


38 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


hundreds  of  thousands  with  a  bow,  and  its  bankers, 
rich  with  poor  men's  savings,  to  close  their  doors 
"  under  circumstances  over  wiiich  they  have  no  con- 
trol," witii  a  "l)V  vour  leave :"  and  laroe  landed 
estates  to  be  boii<^ht  by  men  vviio  have  made  their 
nu)nev  bv  ijroini^  \\it!i  armed  steamers  up  and  down 
the  China  Seas,  seUing  <)j)iuui  at  the  cannon's  mouth, 
and  altering,  for  the  betieiit  of  the  foreign  nation,  the 
common  hit^hwav man's  (h^mand  of  "vour  nu)nev 
or  vour  life,"  into  tluit  of  "vour  money  and  vour 
life."  Xeitiier  does  a  <?;reat  n.'ition  abow  the  lives  of 
its  innocent  poor  to  !•<'  j)ai-ch(Ml  out  of  them  by  fog 
fever,  and  I'l.^ttcd  out  of  them  by  dunghill  plague, 
foi'  the  sake  of  sixpence  a  life  extra  per  week 
to    its   landlords ;'^'    and    then   deUite,    with    driveling 


*  See  the  oviclencc  in  th(^  Medical  officer's  report  to  the  Privy 
Council,  just  puhlisiied.  There  are  suggestions  in  M.i  preface  which 
will  malce  some  stir  among  us.  I  fancy,  respc^cting  which  let  me  note 
these  points  following.  There  aic  two  theories  on  the  Hul)ject  of 
hind  now  abroad,  and  in  contention;  both  fals(\  The  first  is  that  by 
Heavenly  law,  then^  have  always  existtni,  and  must  continue  to 
exist,  a  certain  number  of  hereditarily  sa"red  p(»rsons,  to  whom  the 
earth,  air,  and  water  of  the  Aorld  bcdong,  as  personal  property;  of 
which  eartli,  air,  and  water  tlx'se  ]>ersons  may,  at  their  pleasure,  per- 
mit, or  forbid,  tlie  rest  of  tiie  human  race  to  eat,  to  breathe,  or  to 
drink.  This  theory  is  not  for  Miany  years  longer  tenable.  The  ad- 
vers(!  theory  is  that  a  division  of  the  land  of  the  world  among  the 
mob  of  tlie  world  would  iuimediately  elevate  tlu^  said  mob  into 
siicred  personage--;  fliat  houses  would  then  build  themselves,  and 
com  grow  of  itMlf;  and  that  everybody  would  be  able  to  live,  without 
doing  any  work  for  hi^  living.  This  theory  would  also  be  found 
highly  untenable  in  practice.  It  will,  howi^ver,  reipiire  some  rough 
experiments,   and   rougb.er  catastrophes,   even    in   this   magnesium- 


OF  KfNfjS'  'nii:AsunjEs. 


3U 


tears,  nnd  diabolical  sympathies,  whether  it  ought  not 
piously  to  save,  and  nursiugly  cherisii.  the  lives  ot  its 
niurderei'S.  Also,  a  *j;roat  luitiou  having  made  up  its 
mind  that  hanging  is  (piite  the  \vh(;lesonu^st  pi'ocess 
for  its  homicides  in  fieneral,  can  vet  with  nui'cv  dis- 
tinguish  between  the  degrees  of  guilt  in  homicides; 
and  does  not  yelp  like  a  pack  of  frost-piuciied  wolf- 
cubs  on  the  blood  track  of  an  unhappy  crazed  boy,  or 
gra3^-liaired  clod-pate  Othello,  "perplexed  T  the  ex- 
treme," at  the  very  moment  that  it  is  sending  a  Min- 
ister of  the  Crown  to  nud^e  p(>lite  speeches  to  a  man 
who  is  l>avonetin<i'  voung  I'-ii'ls  m  their  father's  siiiiit, 


liii^htpd  cpocl),  boforo  tlie  gonorality  of  persons  will  l)f>  convinced  that, 
no  law  concerning  anything,  least  of  all  conc«'rning  land,  for  either 
liolding  or  dividing  it,  or  renting  it  high,  or  renting  it  low,  would  he 
of  the  smallest  ultimate  use  to  the  peopU»,  so  long  as  the  general 
contest  for  life,  and  for  the  means  of  life,  remains  one  of  nusre  brutal 
competition.  Tliat  contest,  in  an  unprincii»led  nation,  will  take  one 
deai'ly  form  or  another,  whatever  laws  you  make  for  it.  For  in- 
stan(^e,  it  would  be  an  entirely  wlndesome  law  for  Knuland,  if  it 
could  1)(!  cjirried,  that  maximum  limits  should  he  assigneil  to  jnf!f)mes, 
according  to  classes;  and  t'nat  every  nobleman's  incomes  should  be 
paid  to  him  as  a  fixed  salary  or  pensioii  by  the  nation;  and  not 
s(piee/,ed  by  liim  in  a  varialde  sum,  at  iliscretion,  out  of  the  tenants 
of  Ills  land.  Hut  if  you  could  get  such  a  law  passed  to-morrow;  and 
if,  which  would  be  further  necessary,  you  could  fix  the  value  of  the 
asfiigned  incomes  by  making  a  given  weight  of  ))ure  wheat-tlour  legal 
tender  for  a  given  sum,  a  i\V(dv(>m(»nth  would  not  pass  b(»fore 
another  currency  would  liave  been  tacitly  estnbiished,  and  the  power 
of  !,reumulaTive  wealth  would  nave  n>asserted  itself  in  some  other 
article,  or  som(>  imaginary  sign.  Forbid  men  to  buy  each  otlu^r'.s 
lh<'s  for  sovereigns,  and  they  will  for  shells,  or  slates.  There  is  only 
one  cure  for  public  distress — and  that  is  jmblic  education,  directed  to 
make  men  thoughtful,  merciful,  and  just.     There  are,  indeed,  many 


■;ii 


'■«  ■%'. 


!» 


I 


)' 


40 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


and  Ivilliiiir  noble  youths  in  cold  blood,  faster  than  a 
country  btitcher  kilis  lambs  in  spring.  And,  lastly,  a 
great  nation  does  not  mock  Heaven  and  its  Powers,  by 
pretcMiding  belief  in  a  revelation  which  asserts  the  love 
of  inonev  to  be  the  loot  of  all  evil,  and  declaring,  at 
the  same  time,  that  it  is  actuated,  and  intends  to  bo 
actuated,  in  all  chief  national  (XiiiiiX^  and  measures,  by 
no  othei'  \ove. 

My  friends,  I  do  not  know  why  any  of  us  should 
talk  about  reading.  AVe  want  some  sharper  discipline 
than  that  of  r(?ad-ing;  but,  at  all  events,  be  assured, 
we  cannot  read.     No  reading  is  possible  for  a  people 

laws  confcivahlo  whicli  wotilil  grnduiilly  hctuir  and  strengthen  tlio 
national  triiipci-;  Imt,  lor  tlu>  most  part,  they  are  such  as  tlu;  national 
temper  iimsl  l»e  much  hettered  Itefore  it  would  beai.  A  nation  in  its 
youth  may  !)(!  hel,M;d  by  laws,  as  a  weak  child  by  backboards,  but 
when  it  is  old,  it  cannot  that  way  straighten  its  crooked  spine.  And 
Itesides,  the  problem  of  land,  at  its  worst,  is  a  by  one;  distribute  the 
earth  as  you  will,  the  principai  (piestion  renuiins  inexorablt^ — Who  is 
to  dig  it?  \Vhi<'h  of  us,  in  l)rief  words,  is  to  do  th(!  hard  and  dirty 
work  for  tlie  rest — and  for  what  pay?  Who  is  to  do  the  pleasant  and 
clean  work,  and  t'or  what  pay?  \\  ho  is  to  do  no  worlc,  and  for  what 
l>iiy?  Anvl  there  are  curious  moral  and  religious  nuestions  connected 
with  these.  How  fur  is  it  lawful  to  suck  a  portion  of  the  soul  out  of 
a  great  many  persons,  in  order  to  ])ut  the  abstracted  psychical  (pianti- 
ties  together,  and  nudosone  very  beautiful  or  ideal  soul?  If  we  had 
to  (leal  with  mere  blood,  instead  of  spirit,  and  the  thing  might  liter- 
ally be  done  (as  it  has  been  done  with  infants  before  now)  so  that  it 
wen;  ()ossibl(>,  by  taking  a  certain  (pianlity  of  blood  from  the  arms  of 
a  givi'n  number  of  the  mol>,  and  putting  it  all  into  one  person,  to 
make  a  more  azurebloodeil  gentie'uan  of  him,  the  thing  would  of 
course  be  managed;  but  secretly,  I  should  conceive.  Hut  now  be- 
cause it  is  brain  and  soul  that  we  abstract,  not  visible  Idood,  it  can  be 
done  (luite  openly;  aud  w«  live,  we  gentlemen,  ou  deiicatest  prey, 


Vb'  KINGS'  TREASURIES. 


41 


fi 


with  its  mind  in  tliis  state.  No  sentence  of  any  great 
writer  is  intelligible  to  them.  It  is  simply  and  sternly 
impossible  for  the  English  public,  at  this  moment,  to 
understand  anv  thou<^litful  writin<»- — so  incapable  of 
thought  has  it  become  in  its  insanity  of  avarice.  Ilap 
pily.  our  disease  is,  as  yet,  little  woi-se  than  tliis  in- 
capacity of  tlnjught ;  it  is  not  corruption  of  the  inner 
nature:  we  riu"-  true  still,  when  anvthin<>'  strikes  luyme 
tons;  and  thou<i'h  the  idea  tlwit  evcrvthini''  should 
'^pay"  has  inlected  our  every  [)urposo  so  deeply,  that 
even  when  we  would  play  the  i^ood  ^amai'itan, 
we  never  take  out  our  twopenci*  and  give  tiiem  to 
the  host,  without  saying,  ''AVlien  I  come  again, 
thou  shalt  give  me  fourpence,''  there  is  a  capac- 
ity of  noble  passion  left  in  our  hearts'  core. 
We  show  it  in  our  work — in  our  war — even 
in    those    nnjust    domestic    aifections    which     make 


after  tlu*  iiuuuu'r  of  weasels;  that  is  to  say,  we  keep  a  certain  iiumlxT 
of  clowns  digging  and  ditcliing,  and  generally  stupefied,  in  order  that 
we,  being  fed  gratis,  may  have  all  the  thinking  and  feeling  to  our- 
selves. Yet  there  is  a  great  deal  to  he  said  for  this.  A  highly-bred 
and  trained  English,  French,  Austrian,  or  Italian  gentleman  (much 
more  a  lady)  is  a  great  production;  a  better  production  than  most 
statues;  being  beautifully  colored  us  well  as  shaped,  and  ])lus  all  the 
brains;  a  glorious  thing  to  look  at,  a  wonderful  thing  to  talk  to;  and 
you  cannot  have  it,  any  more  tlian  a  ])yramid  or  a  church,  but  by 
sacrifice  of  much  contributed  life.  And  it  is,  ])erhai)s,  bett<'r  to  1)uild 
a  Ix'autiful  liuman  crf^atun;  thaji  a  beautiful  donu^  or  steeple,  and 
more  delightful  to  look  u])  reverently  to  a  creature  far  above  us,  than 
to  a  wall;  onlv  the  beautiful  liuman  creature  will  hnve  some  (bities 
to  do  in  return— duties  of  living  belfry  and  ranq-art — of  which 
|)reseiitly. 


42 


SESAME  AND  LlLllfS. 


US  furJous  at  a  small  private  wmn^',  uiiile  we  are 
polite  to  a  boundless  public  one;  we  are  still  indus- 
trious to  the  last  hour  of  the  day,  though  we  add  the 
gambler's  fury  to  the  laboi'er's  patience:  we  are  still 
brave  to  the  death,  thcnigh  inea[)able  of  discerning  true 
cause  for  battle,  ajid  are  still  ti'ue  m  affection  to  our 
own  Hesh,  to  tli«^  death,  as  the  sea-monsters  are,  and 
the  rock' eagles.  And  ther«;  is  hope  foj*  a  nati(jn  while 
this  can  lie  sti'l  said  of  it.  As  long  as  it  holds  its  life 
in  its  hand,  rcmdy  to  give  it  for  its  honor  (though  a 
focjlish  honor),  for  its  love  (though  ti  selllsh  love),  and 
for  its  business  (though  a  base  business  ,  there  is  ho[)e 
for  it.  I)Ut  hope  only  ;  lor  this  instinctive,  I'cckless 
virtue  cannot  last.  Ko  nation  can  last,  which  has 
inade  a  mob  of  itself,  however  generous  at  heart.  It 
must  discipline  its  passions,  and  direct  them,  or  they 
will  discipline  it,  one  day,  with  scorpion  whips.  Above 
:lII,  a  nation  cannot  last  as  a  mone3'-making  mob  :  it 
cannot  with  impunity — it  cannot  with  existence — go 
on  despising  literature,  des[)ising  science,  despising  art, 
desj)ising  nature,  despising  compassion,  and  concen- 
trating its  soul  on  Penc'.  Do  you  think  these  are 
harsh  or  wild  woi'ds  ^  IIav<'  patience  with  me  but  a 
little  longer.  I  will  prove  their  truth  to  you,  clause 
by  clause. 

T. — I  say  first  we  have  despised  literatur^e.  What  do 
we,  as  a  nation,  care  alxjut  books?  How  much  do  you 
think  we  spend   altogether  on   our  libraries,  public  or 


OF  KINOS'  TUEASUIURSf. 


43 


It 


nrivate,  as  compannl  with  whi.t  w(^  sj)end  on  our 
horses?  If  a  nuin  spends  lavislilv  on  liis  librar^^  voii 
call  liini  inad— a  bihlio-maniae.  Ihit  voii  never  call 
any  on(5  a  horse-maniac,  though  uicii  ruin  tln'inselves 
every  day  by  th(iir  horses,  and  you  do  not  hear  of  ])eo])lG 
ruining-  themselves  by  their  books.  Or,  to  go  lower 
still,  how  much  do  v<^u  think  tlu^.  contents  of  the  book- 
shelves  of  the  United  Kingdom,  |)ui)lic  and  ])iivate^ 
would  fetch,  as  compared  with  tlui  contents  of  its 
wine-cellars?  What  position  would  its  ex[)enditure  on 
literature  take,  as  compared  with  its  expend itui'e  on 
luxurious  eating  ?  We  talk  of  food  for  the  mind,  tis  of 
food  for  the  body :  now  a  e-ood  book  contains  such 
food  inexhaustibly;  it  is  a  provision  for  life,  and  for 
the  best  part  of  us;  yet  how  long  most  people  would 
look  at  the  best  book  before  they  would  give  the  piice 
of  a  laro^e  turfcot  h)r  it !  Thou^^h  there  have  been  men 
who  have  pinched  "eir  stomachs  and  bared  their 
backs  to  buy  a  book,  whose  libraries  vrere  cheaper  to 
them,  I  think,  in  the  end,  than  most  mens  dinners 
are.  We  are  few  of  us  put  to  such  trial,  and  more  the 
pity;  for,  indeed,  a  precious  thing  is  all  the  more 
precious  to  us  if  it  has  ueen  won  by  woi'k  or  (K'onomy ; 
and  if  public  libraries  were  half  as  cosily  as  public 
dinners,  or  books  cost  the  tenth  part  of  what  bracelets 
do,  even  foolish  men  and  women  might  sometimes  sus- 
pect there  was  good  in  reading,  as  wi^U  as  in  munching 
and  sparkling ;  whereas  the   very  'jheapness  of  litera- 


i 


j^i 
I  ^ 


\i 


SI 


W 


i 


n 


i; 


M 


44 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


ture  is  making*  even  wise  people  forget  that  if  a  book 
is  worth  reading,  it  is  worth  buying.  Xo  book  is 
worth  anytliing  which  is  not  woi'th  much  j  nor  is  it 
serviceable,  until  it  has  been  I'ead,  and  reread,  and 
loved,  and  loved  agiiin  ;  and  marked,  so  that  you  can 
refer  to  the  passages  you  want  in  it,  as  a  soldier  can 
seize  the  weapon  he  needs  in  an  armory,  or  a  house  - 
wife  bi'ing  tlie  s])ice  she  needs  from  ii(;r  store.  Bi'ead 
of  ll(jui'  is  good  ;  but  tliei'e  is  bread,  sweet  as  honey,  if 
we  would  eat  it,  in  a  good  \nn)\i ;  and  the  family  must 
be  ])oor  inileed  which,  once  in  their  lives,  cannot,  for 
such  multi|)lial)le  barleydoaves,  pay  their  baker's  bill. 
We  call  oui'selves  a  rich  nation,  and  we  are  filthy  and 
foolish  enough  to  thumb  each  other's  books  out  of 
circulating  libraries ! 

II. — I  say  we  have  despised  science.  "  AVhat!"  (you 
exclaim)  *•  are  W(i  not  foi'cMuost  in  all  discovery,  and  is 
not  the  whole  world  giddy  by  reason,  or  unreason,  of 
our  inventions  r'  Ves;  but  do  you  suppose  that  is 
national  work  ^  That  W(jrk  is  all  done  in  spite  of  the 
nation  ;  by  private  peoj)le's  zeal  and  money.  Wc  are 
glad  enough,  indeed,  to  nuike  our  pn^ht  of  science; 
we  snap  up  anvthing  in  the  wav  of  a  scientilic  bone 
that  has  meat  on  it,  eagei-ly  enough;  but  if  the 
scientific  man  conies  for  a  bone  or  a  crust  to  us^  that  is 
another  story.  AVhat  have  we  publicly  done  for 
science^  AVe  are  obligxMl  to  know  what  o'clock  it  is, 
for  the  safety  of  our  ships,  and  tliereforo  we  pay  for 


?  jl* 


OF  KINGS'  TRlCASUnrES. 


45 


n 


an  observatory ;  and  we  allow  ourselves,  in  the  person 
of  our  Parliament,  to  bo  annually  tormented  into  do- 
ing something,  in  a  slovenly  way,  for  the  British 
Museum ;  sullenly  apprehending  that  to  be  a  ])lace  for 
keeping  stuffed  birds  in,  to  amuse  our  children.  It 
anybody  will  ])ay  for  tlieir  own  telesco})e,  and  resolve 
another  nebula,  we  cackle  over  the  discernment  as  if  it 
were  our  own  ;  if  one  in  ten  tiiousand  of  oiii'  liimling 
S(juires  suddenly  perceives  that  tluj  eailh  was  indeed 
nuide  to  be  something  else  than  a  portion  for  foxes, 
and  burrows  in  it  himself,  and  tells  us  wliere  the  gold 
is,  and  where  the  coals,  wa  undeistand  that  there  is 
some  use  in  that;  and  very  properly  knight  him:  but 
is  the  accident  of  iiis  havini^  fouiul  out  how  to  einolov 
himself  usefully  any  credit  to  //.v  /  (The  negati(jn  of 
such  discovery  among  his  br<>ther  S(|uires  may  per- 
haps be  some  ^//.scredit  to  us,  if  we  would  consider  of 
it.)  But  if  you  doubt  these  generalities,  here  is  one 
fact  for  us  all  to  meditate  u))on,  illusti*ati\'e  of  our  love 
of  science.  Two  years  ago  there  was  a  collection  of 
the  fossils  of  Soleidiofen  to  be  sold  in  Bavaria;  iho 
best  in  existence,  containing  many  si)ecimens  uni(|uc; 
f(jr  perfectness,  and  one,  unique  as  Jin  example  of  a 
species  (a  whole  kingdom  of  unknown  living  creatures 
being  announced  by  that  fossd).  This  colh^'tion,  ol 
whieli  the  mere  mai'ket  wortl),  among  piivate  buyei-s, 
would  probably  have  been  some  thous;ind  or  twelve 
hundred  pounds,  was  offered  to  the  English  nation  for 


?' 


i)] 


ii 


A: 


t^ 


46 


8KSAME  AND  LILIK.S. 


seven  hundred  :  but  we  would  not  <;ive  seven  hundred, 
iuid  tlie  whole  series  would  luive  been  in  tlie  ^lunich 
museum  at  this  moment,  if  Professor  Owen  '''  imd 
not  with  loss  of  his  own  time,  juid  patient  tor- 
mentiii<3^  of  the  British  j)ublic  in  person  of  its  repre- 
sentatives, <^()t  leave  U)  give  four  hundred  [)ounds  at 
once  and  hniiself  become  answerable  for  the  other 
thre*  '  V.  i  leh  the  said  public  will  doubtless  pay  him 
event:  •'  ''ut  sullcily,  and  carin<^  nothing  about  the 
matter  all  tii..  while:  only  alwavs  readv  to  cackle  if 
any  credit  co'uc.4  of  it.  Consider,  I  beg  of  you,  arith- 
metically, what  this  fact  means.  Your  annual  expend- 
iture for  public  purposes  (a  third  of  it  for  mihtary 
a})paratus)  is  at  least  50  millions.  Now  £700  is  to 
£'50.000,000  roughly,  as  seven  ])ence  to  two  thousand 
])oun(ls.  Su|)pose  then,  a  gentleman  of  unknown  in- 
come, but  whose  wealth  was  to  be  conjectured  from 
the  fact  that  he  s])ent  two  thousand  a  year  on  his  park 
walls  antl  footmen  only,  pnjfesses  himself  fond  of  sci- 
ence; and  that  one  of  his  servants  comes  eagerly  to 
tell  him  that  a  uni(]ue  collection  of  fossils,  giving 
clew  to  a  new  era  of  ci'eaticjn,  is  to  be  had  for  the  sum 
of  seven  pence  stei'ling;  and  that  the  gentleman,  who 
is  fond  of  science,  and  s))eiuls  two  thousand  a  year  on 
his  park,  answers,  after  keeping  his  servant  waiting 

*  I  state  tins  fact  without  Professor  Owen's  permission:  wliicL  of 
course  he  could  not  with  propriety  have  g^ranted,  had  I  asked  it;  but 
1  consider  it  so  iuijHjrtant  that  the  public  should  be  aware  of  the  fact, 
tJiat  I  tlu  what  seems  to  me  right,  tlujugli  rude. 


\ 


OF  KINtJS'  TRKASURTES. 


47 


V- 


several  inontbs,  "Well!  I'll  ;L^ive  you  four  ponce  for 
tlieui,  if  you  will  he  answcrtiblo  for  the  extra  three 
])ence  yourself,  till  next  year  !  " 

III. — I  say  you  have  despised  art !  "  What !  "  you 
a<;aiii  answer,  ''have  we  not  art  exhibiti<.v.  miles 
lon^'^  and  do  we  not  ])ay  thousands  of  })oundb  for  sin- 
gle pictiu'es'^  and  have  we  not  art  schools  and  institu- 
tions, nujre  than  ever  nation  had  before  T'  Ves,  truly, 
lilt  all  that  is  for  the  sake  (jf  the  shop.  Vou  would 
fain  sell  canvas  as  well  as  coals,  and  crocker}'  ms  well 
as  iron  ;  you  would  take  .  ^  'M\v  other  nation's  bread 
out  of  its  mouth  if  vou  -  )ul  ''^  nt)t  beinir  able  to  do 
that,  your  ideal  of  life  i-  io  "tand  in  the  thoroughfares 
of  the  world,  like  Lud<^atw  apprentices,  screaming*  to 
every  passei'by,  '' Whii  v"ye  lack  T'  Vou  know  noth- 
ing of  your  own  faculties  or  circumstances  ;  you  fancy 
that,  among  your  dam]),  flat,  fat  lields  of  clay,  you 
can  have  as  (piick  art-fancy  as  tho  Frenchman  among 
his  bronzed  vines,  or  the  Italian  under  his  volcanic 
cliffs- -that  art  may  be  learned  as  book-keeping  is,  and 
when  learncMl,  will  give  you  more  books  to  keep.  You 
ciire  for  ])ictures,  absolutely,  no  more  than  you  do  for 
the  bills  ])asted  on  your  dead-walls.  There  is  always 
room  on  the  wall  for  the  bills  to  be  read — never  for 
the  pictures  to  be  seen.     You  do  not  know  what  pict- 

*Tli8it  Avas  our  real  idea  of  "Free  Trade."  "All  tlio  trade  to 
myself."  You  find  now  that  by  "competition"  other  people  can 
nianaj^e  to  sell  something  a.s  well  as  you — and  now  we  call  for  Pro- 
tection auain.     Wretches.' 


•i 


'I 

'  1 


•  4 


u 


i 


'M 


48 


SKSAMN  AND  J  AUKS. 


iires  you  have  (by  repute)  in  the  country,  nor  whether 
they  are  false  or  true,  nor  whether  they  are  taken  care 
of  or  not ;  in  foreign  countries,  you  cahnly  see  the 
nol)l('st  existing"  pictures  in  tlie  world  rotting  in  aban- 
doned wreck — (nnd,  in  Venice,  with  the  Austrian  guns 
deliijerately  pointed  at  the  palaces  containing  tliein), 
and  if  you  heard  that  all  tlu^  Titians  in  Europe  were 
made  sand-bans  to  niori'ow  on  the  Ansti'ian  forts,  it 
would  not  trouble  you  so  much  a;;  the  clwuice  of  a 
brace  or  two  of  iianie  less  in  your  own  ba<'s  in  a  day's 
shootintj:.     'J'hat  is   your  national  love  of  art. 

IV, — You  haye  des[)ised  nature;  that  is  to  say,  all 
the  deep  aini  sacred  sensations  of  naturnl  scenery. 
The  Fi'eneh  i'<n'olationists  made  stables  of  the  cathe- 
drals of  France;  you  haye  nuide  race-courses  of  the 
cathedi-als  of  the  earth.  Vouiv>y<f' conception  of  pleas- 
ure is  t(;  drive  in  I'ailroad  cari'iages  I'ound  their  aisles, 
and  eat  off  tiieir  altars."^*  Vou  haye  ])ut  a  railroaa 
bridge  oyer  the  fall  of  Scliaflhausen.  You  haye  tun- 
neled the  clilfs  of  Lucerne  by  Tell's  chapel;  you  haye 
destroyed  the  (-larens  shore  of  the  Lake  of  Geneya  ; 
there  is  not  a  quiet  yalley  in  England  that  you  haye 
not  filled  with  bellowing  lire;  there  is  no  partichi  left 
of  English  land    which   you  haye  not  trampled  coal 

*I  ipcant  tliat  tlio  beautil'iil  i»luc«'.s  of  the  world — Switzerland, 
Italy,  South  (ierniany,  jiiul  soon — trr,  iiidccd,  the  truest  cathedraLs 
— places  to  be  reverent  in,  and  to  wo.'ship  in;  and  tluit  we  only  care 
to  drive  through  theiu;  and  to  eat  and  drink  at  their  most  sacred 
places. 


OF  KINGS'  TRFJA8URIE8. 


49 


'0 

it 
a 

s 

ill 


ashes  into— no?  any  forci/^n  city  in  which  the  spread 
of  your  ])re8encc  is  not  marked  among  its  fair  old 
streets  and  happy  gardens  by  a  consuming  white  lep- 
rosy of  new  hotel*  and  perfumers'  shops:  Hk^  Alps 
themselves,  which  >"onr  own  poets  used  to  love  so  rev- 
erently, 3'ou  look  I'pon  as  soaped  poles  in  a  beai'-gnr- 
den,  which  you  so*;  yourselves  to  climb,  and  slide  down 
jignin,  with  "shrieks  of  delight."  When  you  are  p;ist 
shriekiu'^  having  no  human  articulate  voice  tosav  you 
are  glad  witli,  you  iill  the  quietude  of  their  valleys 
with  gunpowdcM"  blasts,  and  rush  hoirie,  red  witii 
cutaneous  eruption  of  conceit,  and  voluble  with  con- 
vulsive hiccoujrh  of  self-satisfaction.  I  thiidc  nearly 
the  tw^o  sorrowful  lest  spectacles  I  have  ever  seen  in 
humanity,  taking  the  deep  inner  significance  of  them, 
are  the  English  mobs  in  the  vallev  of  Chamouni,  amus- 
ing  themselves  with  firing  rusty  howitzers;  and  the 
Swiss  vintagers  of  Zurich  expressing  their  Christian 
thanks  for  the  gift  of  the  vine,  by  assembling  in  knots 
in  the '' towers  of  the  vinev.ards,"  and  slowlv  loading: 
and  tiring  h()rs('-})istols  from  morning  till  evening.  It 
is  pitiful  to  have  dim  conceptions  of  duty  ;  mo!'e  piti- 
ful, it  seems  to  me,  to  have  conceptions  like  these,  of 
mirth. 

Lastly.  You  despise  compassion.  There  is  no  need 
of  words  of  mine  for  proof  of  this.  I  will  merely  print 
one  of  the  newspa[)er  pai*agra})]is  which  1  am  in  the 
habit  of  cutting  out   and   throwing  into  my   store- 


«;. 


mi 


m 


50 


8KHAMF.  AND  LTFJES. 


(Iniwer;  iinrn  is  one  from  a  I)<iihj  TrhgvaiA  of  an 
early  (late  this  yojir;  dato  which  thoiioh  by  mo  carelessly 
l(^ft  iirimarkod,  is  (easily  discovorablo,  for  on  tlu3  hack  of 
the  slip,  there  is  thcaMn()nnccm(3ntlhiit  ''yesterday  the 
seventh  of  the  s[)ecial  s"rvices  of  tins  year  was  per- 
fornuil  hy  the  JJishoj)  of  Ripon  in  St.  Paul's;"  an<l 
there  is  a  pretty  pie(;e  of  modej-n  political  economy 
besides,  wortli  preservin<T  note  of,  I  think,  so  I  ])rint  it 
in  the  note  belo  v.'^'  But  mv  business  is  with  the  main 
paragraph,  relatiny'  one  of  such  facts  as  ha])pen  now 
daily,  which,  by  chance,  has  taken  a  form  in  which  it 
came  before  the  coi'oner.  1  will  print  the  ])araoraph 
in  red.f  l>e  sure,  the  facts  themselves  ai'e  written  in 
that  color,  in  a  book  which  we  shall  all  of  us,  literate 
or  illiterate,  have  to  read  our  pa<,^e  of,  some  day. 

"An  inquiry  was  held  on  Friday  by  ^Ir.  Kichards, 
deputy  coroner,  at  the  White  Horse  Tavern,  Christ 
Church,  Spitalfiekis,  res]iecting  the  death  of  Michael 
Collins,  aged  58  years.  Mary  Collins,  a  miserable- 
looking  woman,  said  that  she  lived  with  the  deceased 


*  It  is  nnnounced  tbat  an  arrangeuient  has  been  coiu'liuled  be- 
tween the  Ministry  of  Finance  and  tlie  Bank  of  Credit  for  the  pay- 
ment of  the  eleven  millions  which  the  State  has  to  pay  to  the 
National  Bank  by  the  14th  inst.  This  sum  will  b<»  raised  as  follows: 
The  eleven  commercial  members  of  the  committee  of  tlie  Bank  of 
Credit  will  each  borrow  a  million  of  florins  for  thn^e  months  of  this 
bank,  wliich  will  acce])t  their  bilU,  which  afjain  will  be  discounted 
by  the  National  Bank.  By  this  arrangenu^nt  tlie  National  Bank  will 
itself  farninh  the  funds  idth  which  it  will  be  paid. 

I  The  following  extract  was  printed  in  red  in  the  English  edition. 


I'  1 


OF  KiNuh"  Tit/usunrm 


ol 


and  liis  son  In  a  room  ar  2  Colil/s  court,  Christ  Churcli. 
Deceased  was  a  '  ti'anslator '  of  h(K)ts.  Witness  went 
out  and  bought  old  boots;  deceased  aiul  his  son  nuule 
them  into  good  ones,  and  then  witness  sold  them  for 
what  she  could  get  at  th(,»  sliops,  whicli  was  very  little 
indeed.  Deceased  and  his  son  us«hI  to  work  ninht  and 
(lay  to  try  and  get  a  little  bread  aiul  tea,  and  pay  for 
the  room  (2.v.  a  week),  so  as  t(^  keep  the  home  together. 
On  Friday  night  week  deceased  got  up  from  his  bench 
and  l)e<»'an  to  shiver.  lie  threw  down  the  boots,  say- 
ing,  '  iS(jmebody  else  must  iinish  them  when  I  am 
gone,  for  I  can  do  no  more.'  There  was  no  fire,  and 
he  said,  'I  would  be  better  if  T  was  warm.'  AVitness 
therefore  took  two  ])airs  of  translated  boots^  to  S(;ll  at 
the  shop,  but  she  could  only  get  14</.  for  the  two  pairs, 
for  the  people  at  the  shop  said,  'We  must  have  our 
profit.'  Witness  got  14  pounds  of  coal,  and  a  little  tea 
and  bread.  Her  son  sat  up  the  whole  night  to  make 
the  translations '  to  get  money,  but  deceased  died  on 
Saturday  moiming.  The  famdy  never  had  enough  to 
eat.  Coroner :  '  It  seems  to  me  deplorable  that  you 
did  not  go  into  the  work-house.'  Witness:  'We 
wanted  the  comforts  of  our  little  home.'  A  juror 
asked  what  the  comforts  w^ere,  for  iie  only  saw  a  little 
straw  in  the  corner  of  the  room,  the  windows  of  which 

*  One  of  the  things  winch  we  must  very  fcsohitoly  enfoice,  for 
the  good  of  aU  chisses,  in  our  future  arrangements,  must  be  that  tVcy 
wear  no  "  translated"  articles  of  dress.     See  the  piolace. 


'1  i    .2 


(1     t. 


m 


■Kl 


52 


SESAMK  ANT)  IJlTKFi, 


worn  brokc^n.  Tlu*  witiKr.s  l)('<,''iin  to  cry,  find  said  that 
they  lijul  a  (juilt  and  oIIht  litih;  tliin^^s.  Tlie  dcicojised 
s.'iid  luuKiver  would  ;;•(»  into  tlicwoik-lioMso.  Insmnmer, 
wlHMitlie  season  was  ifood,  'Aws  sometimes  made  as  much 
as  1(».v.  profit  ill  tin*  we«^k.  Tliey  llicn  always  sav(»d  to- 
\\ard  the  next,  we(^lc,  which  was <jrem^rally  a  had  one.  In 
wiulei*  thev  made  not  half  so  much.  For  thrcM;  veai's 
thev  had  Ixmmi  •'•ettinij:  fi'om  had  to  worse,  (^)rneliu.s 
Collins  said  lliat  \\(\  had  assisted  his  leather  since  J847. 
The\'  used  to  woi'k  so  I'ar  into  tiu;  ni<;ht  that  both 
nej'.rly  lost  their  eyesight.  Witness  now  had  a  film 
over  Ins  e\  «»s.  Five  years  ae(>  decu'ased  a|)|>lied  to 
the  pai'ish  for  aid.  '\\\('  relieving,''  ollicer  ^^ave  liim  a 
fourp'und  lo;!f,  and  told  him  if  he  camea^ain  ho 
should  '<^(5t  the  stones.'*  'I'hat  dis;^usted  deceased, 
and  iic  would  hav»;  iiotliin;:,''  to  do  with  them  since. 
'^I'hey  iiot  worse  and  woi'sc;  until  last  Friday  week, 
when  thev  had   n<>t  cncu  a  half-pcnnv  to  buy  a  candle. 

* 'IMnMilil)n»viatiiiii  of  tlit-  penalty  of  iisrloss  labor  is  curiously 
«'f»i!i<i(lfiit  in  vrrl)al  li'im  with  u  ciitairi  |<assaL:<f  which  homu>  <tf  us 
may  rcniciiilxT.  It  may  iKihaps  Im  well  to  ])rcs('rvn  l)^^si(l('s  thin 
pafa;/!.'!])!!  anothf-r  ciittini,'  out  of  iny  ,<t(irc  <ita\\  tr,  Iroin  tlu!  Morniiuj 
Pout,   of  a))out   a    panilh'l  (late.    Friday,   March    lOih,    iSfir):      "  Tho 

,sii^'>ii,<i  ni'  .Mini'.  (' ,  wiiodi'l  tlic  hoiiurswith  ••lever  imitative /ifnK'n 

and  e'ej.Mince,  \von»  cnjwded  wii!i  juir.ces,  dukes,  maniuiscs,  imd 
<'ounts — in  fact,  with  tlm  same  i/mlc  company  as  one  iiwets  ut  tlu! 
partie^  of  the  Princess  Metternich  and  Mathmm  Drouyii  de  LhuyH. 
Soiiu'  Fn^rli'^li  jM'ers  and  memliers  of  I'arliament  wen^  present,  and 
appeared  to  enjoy  the  aniinateij  ami  da//-linj,^ly  improper  sct'iio.  On 
the  second  Moor  the  supj)er-t,il)h\s  were  loaded  with  every  delicncy  of 
the  season.  That  your  remjcrs  nuiy  form  somc!  idea  of  tluuhiinty  fare 
of  tho  I'luihiau  demi-Uioiide,  1  copy   the  mcuu.  of  the  Kupper,  which 


I 


OB'  KINGS'  TliKASlJKIKS. 


53 


Doconsed  then  lay  down  on  tlio  straw,  and  said  ho 
could  not  live  till  luornino-,  A  juror:  Vou  are  dyin<^ 
of  starvation  yourself,  and  you  ought  to  go  into  tho 
liouso  until  the  suninioi".  Witness:  If  we  went  in  wo 
siiould  die.  When  we  conio  o-it  in  the  summer  we 
should  be  iiko  people  dropj)ed  from  i!u^  fsky.  No  one 
would  know  us,  and  we  would  not  have  even  a,  room. 
1  could  work  now  if  I  had  food,  for  mv  si<»iit  would 
get  better.  Dr.  (J.  \\  ^V'.\\krv  said  deceased  died 
from  syncoj)e,  from  (exhaustion  from  want  of  for-d. 
The  deceased  had  had  no  bedclothes.  For  four 
months  ho  hfivl  had  nothing  but  brejid  to  eat.  There 
was  not  a  particle  of  fat  in  tiie  body.  There  was  no 
<liseas<%  but  if  there  had  Ix'en  medical  attendance,  Int 
might  have  surviv(Ml  the  synco[)e  or  fainting.  Tl;e 
coroner  having  remai'ked  U[)on  tlm  painful  nature  of 
(he  (-ase,  tho  jury  i*(»tui'ned  the  following  verdict, 
'That  deceased  died   from  exhaustion   from   want  of 


vvRM  sjM'vtHl  to  nil  tlio  piiosts  (sil)()ut  200)  Hi'Ht(^(l  lit  fouF  o'clorlc.  Choice 
V(|ii«Mii,  lohannisluT^,  Lallitt*',  'rokuy,  and  ('liniii|>a>rn<*  of  tlic  linoKt 
viiita^»'s  wen;  Horvcd  most  luvislHy  tlirouf;liout  llio  morniii;;.  After 
hii|>|)«'r  tlanciii^  was  n'HuiiuMl  witli  "mcn'a.Hcd  adim.itioii,  ami  tlm  hall 
trrn'iiiaf''(|  with  a  r/tniiie  (/itfholu/ne  niid  a  cd/irdii  d'luj)  r  at  Hovon  in 
lli<'  niortim^.  (Moriiini,''  service — '  Kre  tho  fresh  liiwns  a|)pearod, 
under  the  opetiiii^^  eyelids  of  the  Morn. — ')  Ih  re  is  tho  menu:— • 
'  ("oii.sommo  d(*  vohiilhi  a  hi  M;ii,n'uti.)n;  !(}  hors-d'(i«iivres  varies. 
Moiirliees  a  la  Talleynuid.  Saiunons  froids,  sauce  l{uvi^n)te.  Fileta 
de  hoMif  en  li«'lleviie,  timl)aies  milanaises  chati(lfn»id  de  g-ihier. 
hindes  trutT«'es.  PAfes  de  foi«'s  ^ras,  Imissons  d'ecrevisses,  sahi.h^s 
vem'tiennoH.  ^•(di'es  hlanches  mix  fruits,  pateaux  mancini,  parisieua 
I't  jiarisiennes.     Froniay;es  places  Aimiuls.     J)e)isurt."' 


'^1 

I 


u 


m 


I 


k 


54 


8E8AMK  AND  HUE 8. 


T'od  ,i:i<l  ilic  conmioii  iiecessurios  of  life;  also  through 
\v;!nt  of  medical  aid.' " 

"Why  would  wiliioss  not  iro  into  t  ho  work-house?" 
you  ask.  ^\^'ll,  the  j)oor  seem  lo  liavo  a  prejudice 
aiiaiust  the  uoik-housf  whicli  the  rich  have  not;  for 
of  course  every  one  who  takes  a  pension  fi'oni  (iovern- 
ment  goes  into  the  '.vork-house  on  a  «,n'and  scale:  only 
the  work-lujuses  for  the  ricii  do  not  inviUve  the  idea  of 
work,  and  should  he  called  j)lay-houses.  P>ut  the  poor 
lik(i  to  die  ind:  peiulcntly,  it  nppears;  perhaps  if  wo 
made  tin;  ])lay-iio!ises  foi'  tiiem  pretty  and  pleasant 
enougli,  or  gave  them  theii*  pcMisions  at  home,  and  ah 
lowed  them  a  little  iiiti'cxhictory  pccuhitions  with  the 
pii!>lie  money,  their  minds  might  he  reconciled  to  it. 
]\reantim««,  h<M'e  ai'e  \\\i\  facts  :  we  mak(^  our  relief 
either  so  msulting  to  them,  oi'  so  j^ainful,  that  they 
rather  da;  than  take  it  at  our  hands;  oi',  for  third  al- 
terruitive,  we  leave  them  so  untaught  and  foolish  that 
thev  starve  like  hrute  creatin'<'s,  wild  and  dumh,  not 
knowing  what  to  do,  or  what  to  !isk.  T  say,  you  de- 
spises compassion  ;  if  you  ditl  not,  su(;h  a  newspaper 
paragraph  would  he  as  nupossihle  in  a  Christian  coun- 
h'v  as  a  (leli))erate  assassination  oeruntted  in  its  puhlic 


&t 


I'eetj 


pui 
C'hi'istiair'  did   I  sav^     Alas,  if  we  were 


*I  nin  licnrtily  ^hul  to  sc*'  such  a  paper  as  tlie  Pall  Mall  Gazette 
vistalilislu'd;  for  ilx'  pnwj-r  of  the  j)n'?^s  in  tlio  hands  of  highly- 
(Mhu-ntcd  men,  in  indcjtciKh'nf  ]i<)siti(»n,  and  of  honest  purpose,  may 
indrccl  Lrcon^.e  all  thii'  it  lias  been  liithorto  vainlv  vaunted  to  he.  Its 
editor  will  therefore,  I  douhtnot,  pardon  lue,  in  that,  l»y  very  reason 


OF  KINGS*  ruEAsunrKS. 


55 


bill,  wliolosonioly  un-Cliristian,  it  would  bo  ini])ossihlo : 
it  is  o;ir  ima'^inarv^  Christianity  tliat  helps  us  to  coui- 
mit  th«'SO  criinc^s,  for  wo  rovol  and  luxuriali^  in  our 
faith,  [or  the  h'wd  sc^nsation  of  it;  (lressin<>"  it  up, 
liU<^  cvci'vthin^  else,  in  fiction.  Tho  di'ainMJic  ( 'hris- 
ti;initv  of  tho  orLiJin  jind  aisle,  of  dawn-stM'vice  and  twi- 
hji'ht-revival-  the  (hi'istianitv  which  \v(^  do  not  fc.irto 
mix  tli(5  niockei'v  of,  ])ictorially,  with  our  ])lay  about 
the  devil,  in  our  Satanellas — IJoberts — Fausts,  chanting 

of  my  rcspcrt  for  iIk-  joiirueJ,  I  do  not  let  paiss  unnotircd  nil  nrtirlc  in 
its  tliird  ir.inil'  r,  ]':i;^('  5,  whicli  was  vror.tr  in  every  word  of  it,  with 
tlie  intense  wron!a;ness  wliicli  only  an  honest  iMun  can  aelneve  w  lio 
has  taken  11  false  turn  of  tliouj^lit  in  tlie  outset  and  is  foliowin^Mt, 
reLcardless  of  consecjuonces.  It  rontahied  at  tho  end  this  notable  pas- 
hap':  " 'I'he  bread  of  alliiction,  jind  the  water  (»f  aillletion — ay,  and 
flie  Itedsfciids  and  blankets  ef  alliiction,  are  the  very  utmost  that  the, 
law  ou^ht  in  ^'lYO.  \o  (nifr<i.H/.-i  t/ii  )■:///  ii'<  1111,'rtisfs."  I  merely  put  be- 
hside  this  expression  of  tlie  p'ntlemanly  mind  of  l']n<rland  in  IHC)!'),  n 
part  of  th(!  mesj-a,;-e  which  Isaiali  was  ord<'r<'d  to  "  lift  up  his  voi'-e 
like  a  trumpet"  in  de'dnrin^  to  the  gentlemen  of  his  day:  "  Ve  fast 
for  strife,  and  to  . -smite  witli  the  fist  of  wickedness.  Is  not  this  the 
fast  that  I  have  ehosjm,  to  deal  thy  ])nad  to  the  hunury,  and  lluit 
thou  brin^'  tlie  ]»oor  f/ni/  inr  I'tfxf  out,  (niar^jfin  'alliictedi  to  Hi;f 
house."  'riie  i'alsehood  on  whieh  the  writer  had  mentally  fi  und'M! 
himself,  as  previously  stated  bv  him,  wi«s  tbis:  "To  coufound  the 
functions  of  the  dispensers  of  the  poor  rates  with  those  of  the  dis- 
pensers of  a  ( haritable  institution  is  a  great  and  p'Tnicious  error." 
'I'his  .sentence  is  so  accurately  and  exrpii.sitely  wrong,  that  its  sub- 
stance inu.-t  b(!  thus  reversed  In  our  minds  before  we  can  deal  witli 
any  existing  prolilem  of  national  distress.  "  To  understand  that  tho 
dispen»<(>rs  of  tlu^  ])oor-rates  are  the  almonei-s  of  the  nation,  and 
should  distribute  its  alms  with  a  gentleness  and  freedom  of  luind  as 
much  grt'ater  and  franker  than  that  possible  to  individual  charity,  as 
tlie  collective  national  wisdom  and  i)ower  nup-  l)e  !;uppo>.ed  greater 
'ban  those  of  any  single  person,  is  the  fuundaiiou  of  ail  law  respect- 
ing pauperism." 


1.1 


op 


56 


t^KSAME  AND  LILIKS. 


hyiinis  throu;;li  tra('CF'i(Ml  windows  foi*  hackfrround 
effect,  and  artistically  nuxlulatin^j^  the  "  Dio"  tlirou<4li 
variation  on  variation  of  niimickcd  ))!'ay(M*  (wliil(5  we 
disti'il)ute  tracts,  nivxt  day,  for  the  IxMicfit  of  unculti- 
vated swearers,  upon  what  we  suppose  to  Ix^  Ihe  sifr- 
nilication  of  ihc^  Third  ( 'oiiiinandincnt) — this  (^nis 
lig-htcd,  and  i^as  inspii'cd,  (  hristianiry,  wt^  are  triunipli- 
ant  in,  and  draw  hack'  the  hem  i>[  our  I'ohes  fi'oiu  the 
toucli  of  the  heretics  who  (hspiito  it.  IJut  t()(h)  ii  piece 
of  conmion  Christian  righteousness  in  ;  plain  English 
word  or  i\vi'(\  ;  to  make  ( "liristiaii  law  any  rule  of  life, 
and  found  oneJSational  actor  hope;  thereon — W(}  know 
too  well  what  oiii*  faith  comes  to  f<'r  tl.it!  Vou  might 
soonei*  get  lightning  out  of  mcrnse  sirioke  than  true 
action  (»•  j)assion  out  of  your  mochiii  Knglish  religion. 
Von  had  hetter  i.Tt  I'id  of  the  smok^.,  and  the  oriran- 
pijM'S,  hoth  :  leave  theiu,  and  i  i.  (ioiliic  windows,  and 
the  painted  glass,  t  the  propei'ly-man  ;  give  up  your 
carl)Ui'et<  d  hydf  >g;en  ;host  in  one  healthy  expii'ation, 
and  look  after  La /.a  r  us  at  the  door-step.  For  there  is 
a  true  (1iur(;lMvherever  one  hand  meets  aiiothei*  help- 
i'ldlwaiid  that  is  tlie  onlv  iiolv  or  Mother  (."hurcii 
which  ever  was,  oi'  (^'ei*  shail  he. 

All  these  pleasures,  then,  luid  all  these  virtues,  T  i*(5- 
peat,  you  nationally  despise.  V<.ii  have,  indeed,  men 
among  you  wluj  do  not;  hy  whose?  woi'k.  hy  whose 
strength,  hy  whose  life,  hy  whose  death,  you  live,  and 
never   thank    them.     ^ Our    wealth,  your   amusement, 


OF  KINOH'  THIiASURlliS. 


57 


!!l 


!!l' 


your  pridr,  would  all  hi'  iiliko  impossible,  hut  for  those 
wlioui  you  scorn  or  forget.  Th-j  policeuiau,  who  is 
walking  up  and  down  the  black  lane  all  night  to 
watch  the  guilt  you  liave  created  tluM'e,  and  may 
have  his  brains  beaten  out  and  b(i  miiinu'd  for  hfe 
at  any  moment,  and  never  be  thanked ;  the  sailor 
wrestling  with  the  sea^s  rag(^ ;  the  (piiet  stu(k'nt 
])oi'ing  ovei'  his  book  or  his  vial;  the  common 
worker,  without  ])raise,  and  nearly  witliout  bread, 
fultilhiig  his  task  as  your  hoi'ses  (h'lig  your  cuj'ts, 
ho])eless,  aiul  sj)urncd  of  all:  these  are  the  men  by 
whom  England  lives;  but  they  are  not  the  nation; 
thev  are  oidv  the  Ixxly  and  nei'vous  force  of  it,  act- 
ing  still  fi'om  old.  habit  in  a  convulsive  perseverance, 
whil<3  tln'  mind  is  gon(».  Our  Nati'yral  mind  and 
pui'j)ose  are  to  be  amused;  owr  National  reliirion,  the 
pei'formance  of  churcli  ceremoni«'s,  an  1  preaciimg  of 
soporific  ti'uths  (or  untruths)  to  k(M?p  the  ir.)!  (juietly 
at  W(>rk,  while  we  amuse  ourselv(^s;  und  the  nc^ceS' 
sitv  for  this  amus(»ment  is  fastoniji*''  .hi  us  as  Ji  fevcnv 
ous  disease  of  pai'ched  th  )at  and  watui(M'irig  eyes — 
senseless,  dissolute,  mcveii  ss.  When  mew  are  rightly 
occupied,  their  amusenu-nt  grows  out  of  their  work, 
us  the  color-p,(!tals  out  of  a  fruitful  Jlower :  when 
they  are  faithfully  l.«4pful  and  compassionuti^  all 
their  emotions  becojue  steady,  deep,  perpetual,  and 
vivifying  to  the  soul  as  the  natural  ]»ulse  to  the  Ixtdy. 
l)Ut  now,  having  no  true  business,  we  ])our  our  whole 


I   I 


^^1 


HI 


oy 


SI<:SAME  AND  LILim. 


niasciillne  en('i<iT  into  tho  false  business  of  money- 
niakiiur;  and  iiaviiiLi:  no  true  emotion,  wo  must  have 
fah;e  einorioii>^  drcssiMl  up  for  ns  to  j)l;)y  witii,  not  in- 
iioceiiily,  ns  cliiKireii  with  dolls,  but  guiltily  and 
darldy,  as  the  idolatrous  .bnvs  with  their  pietur-es  on 
cavern  walls,  whieU  men  had  to  dig*  to  det(*ct.  Tho 
justiet^  we  do  not  (\\ecute,  we  minnc  in  tho  novel  and 
on  llie  static;  for  tiii^  beaut v  wo  destrov  in  nature,  wo 
sul)stilut(^  the  metanu>rphosis  of  the  pantomime,  and 
(the  liiiman  nature  oi  us  impei'ativ.^ly  rerpiii'lni;-  awo 
an<l  sorrow  <»r  somr  kind)  foi'  tin*  noble  grief  \\(\  shoidd 
have  boi'ue  witii  our  fello^vs,  and  th(5  ])Ur'e  teai's  wo 
slujuld  have  wept  witii  tliem,  we  gloat  over  tho  ])athoa 
of  the   police  court,  and  gather  tho  night-dew  of  tho 


grave. 


k  is  dillieult  to  estimat(^  the  trut;  signifieance  of 
these  things;  tiie  I'.u'ts  ar(.'  fi'ightl'ul  enough — tha 
measure  o{  national  faidi  involved  in  them  is  perhajis 
not  as  great  as  it  wouM  ttl  liist  seem.  We  ]>ei'mit,  or 
cause,  tluHtsands  of  deailis  daily,  but  we  mean  net 
harm  ;  we  s<'t  fire  to  houses,  and  ravage  ))easants* 
ti(*lds ;  vet  we  should  be  soi'iv  to  find  we  had  injured 
anyljody.  Wo  are  s^iU  kind  at  heart;  still  capable  ot 
viilue,  but  only  as  chihlren  are.  riudnun's,  at  tlu^  end 
ol"  his  long  lite,  having  had  much  power  with  the  pub- 
lic, being  pl;igu(!d  in  souu'  sei-ioiis  matter  by  a  I'efer- 
enc(M()  "  pul)lic  opinion,"  uttered  th<^  impatient  oxcln- 
nuition,  '' Th(;  public  is  just  a  great  bab^  !"     And  the 


OF  KINGS'  TRKASURIES. 


59 


Hi| 


reason  that  I  have  nllc^wcd  all  theso  graver  subjects  oi 
thought  to  mix  tliemselves  up  witli  an  iiujuiiy  into 
methods  of  reading,  is  that,  the  more  I  see  of  our  na- 
tional faults  or  miseries,  tiie  moi-e  they  resolve  them- 
selves into  conditions  of  childish  illitcrateness,  and  want 
of  education  in  the  most  ordinarv  habits  of  thoui^ht. 
It  is,  I  repeat,  not  vice,  not  selfishness,  not  dullness  of 
brain,  which  we  have  to  lament ;  but  an  unreachable 
school-boy's  I'ecklessness,  only  dilfering  from  the  ti'ue 
school-boy's  in  its  incapacity  of  being  helped,  l)ecause 
it  acknowledges  no  master.  Thei'e  is  a  cui'ious  typcj 
of  us  given  in  one  of  the  lovely,  neglected  works  of  the 
last  of  our  great  painter's.  It  is  a  drawing  of  Kirby 
Lonsdale  cimrch-yai'd,  and  of  its  brook,  anci  Valley,  and 
hills,  and  folded  morning  sky  beyond.  And  unmind- 
ful alike  of  these,  and  of  the  dead  who  have  left  these 
for  other  valleys  and  for  other  skies,  a  group  of  school- 
boys have  piled  their  little  books  upon  a  grave,  to 
strike  them  off  with  stones.  So  do  we  play  with  the 
words  of  the  dead  that  would  teach  us,  and  strike  them 
far  from  us  with  our  bitter,  reckless  will,  little  thinking 
that  those  leaves  which  the  wind  scatters  had  been 
piled,  not  only  upon  a  grave-stcme,  but  ujmn  the  seal  of 
an  enchanted  vault — nay,  the  gate  of  a  great  city  of 
sleeping  kings,  who  would  awake  for  us,  and  walk 
with  us,  if  we  knew  but  how  to  call  them  by  their 
names.  IIow  often, even  if  we  lift  the  marble  entrance 
gate,  do  we  but  wander  among  those  old  kings  in  their 


iti 


l"i 


60 


SPJSA3rfJ  AND  LILIES. 


repose,  and  finf,^er  tlio  I'obcs  they  lie  in,  and  stir  the 
crowns  on  tlieir  i'orelieads;  and  still  tliey  are  silent  to 
us,  and  seem  hut  a  dust}''  inia<^ery ;  because  we  know 
not  the  incantation  of  tho  heart  tliat  would  wako 
them — whicli,  if  they  once  lieard,  they  wouhl  start  up 
to  mei't  us  in  llieir  |)ower  of  lon^^  j«go,  nai'rowly  to 
look  upon  us,  and  consider  us;  and,  as  tlie  falh^n  kings 
of  IFiKh'S  meet  the  newly  falh>n,  saying, '*  Art  thou 
also  IxH'ome  weidc  as  Ave— a?'t  tliou  also  become  one  of 
us?"  so  would  tiieso  kings,  with  their  undimmed,  un- 
shaken diadems,  meet  us  saying,  "Art  thou  also  be- 
come j)uro  and  mighty  of  heart  as  we  '\  art  thou  also 
become  one  of  us?^' 

Mighty  f>f  iieart,  miglity  of  mind — "  magnanimous  " 
- — to  be  th.s,  is  indeed  b)  l)e  great  in  lib);  to  become 
this  increasingly,  is,  indeed,  to  "advance  in  life" — in 
hie  itself — not  in  the  triippings  of  it.  My  friends,  do 
you  remember  that  old  Hcythian  custom,  when  tho 
head  of  a  house  died  ?  How  he  was  dressed  in  his 
finest  dress,  and  set  in  his  chariot,  and  carried  about  to 
his  friends'  houses ;  and  each  of  tiiem  ])lacedi  him  at 
bis  table's  l»ea(l,  and  all  feasted  in  liis  presence? 
Suppose  it  were  offered  to  you,  in  i)lain  words,  as  it  in 
offered  to  you  in  dire  facts,  tiiat  you  should  gain  this 
Scythian  honoi',  gradually,  v/hile  you  yet  thought 
yourself  alive.  Suppose  the  olfer  were  this:  "You 
shall  die  slowly;  your  blood  shall  daily  grow  cold, 
your  Uesh  p(itrily,  you!'  heai't   beat  at  last  (jnly  as  u 


^.■iJl'] 


OF  KINGti'  TREASURIES. 


61 


up 
to 


)J 


'a' 

You 


rusted  group  of  iron  valves.  Your  life  sliall  fiule  from 
you,  and  sink  tlirough  tlie  earth  into  tiie  ice  of  Caina; 
but,  day  by  day,  your  body  shall  be  dressinl  more 
gayly,  and  set  in  liighcr  ciiariots,  and  have  moi'e  orders 
on  its  breast — crowns  on  its  head,  if  you  will.  !Men 
sliall  bow  before  it,  stai'e  and  shout  round  it,  crowd 
after  it  up  and  down  the  streets;  build  palaces  for  it, 
feast  with  it  at  their  tables'  heads  nil  the  niyht  louir; 
your  soul  shall  stay  enough  within  it  to  kuow^  what 
they  do,  and  feel  the  weight  of  the  golden  dress  on  its 
shoulders,  and  the  fui'row  of  the  cj'own-edgti  on  the 
skull — no  more."  Would  you  take  the  offer,  verbally 
nuide  bv  the  death-an«i-el  i  Would  the  meanest  amonir 
us  take  it,  think  you  'i  Y(?t  })ractically  and  vcn'ily  we 
grasp  at  it,  every  one  <jf  us,  in  a  measure  ;  many  of  us 
gi'asp  at  it  in  its  fullness  of  hoi'ror.  Every  num 
accepts  it,  who  desires  to  advance  in  life  without 
knowing  what  life  is;  who  means  only  that  \\{\  is  to 
g(;t  more  horses,  and  more  f(xjtnien,  and  moi-e  fortune, 
and  more  public  honor,  and — not  more  ])ersonal  soul, 
lie  onlv  is  a(lvancin<^  in  life,  whose  heart  is  '•vttin<'' 
softer,  whose  blood  warnun',  whose  brain  (juicker, 
whose  spirit  is  entering  into  Living  ])eace.  And  the 
men  who  have  this  life  in  them  ai'e  the  true  lords  or 
kings  of  the  earth — they,  and  they  only.  All  other 
kingships,  so  far  as  they  are  true,  are  only  the  practi- 
cal issue  and  expression  of  theirs;  if  less  than  this, 
they  are  either  dramatic  royalties — costly  shows,  with 


4  1 

is 


.11 


»;' 


•  M 


1( 


63 


SKSAMh'  AND  LILIKS. 


real  jcnvcl.-;  inst(^;i(1  of  tinsel — tln^  toys  of  nations  ;  or 
else,  tliL'N  are  no  royaltic^s  at  all,  hut  tvrannies,  or  tlio 
more  artivo  and  })ractic*al  issue  of  national  folly;  for 
wliicli  reason  I  have  said  of  them  elsewiien*,  "Visihle 
governments  are  the  toys  of  some  nations,  the  diseases 
of  others,  tin;  harness  of  some,  the  burdens  of  more." 

Out  T  have  no  words  for  the  wonder  with  which  T 
hear  Kin<:;hood  still  spoken  of,  even  among  thoughtful 
men,  as  if  governed  nations  were  a  pei'sonal  property, 
and  might  be  hought  and  sold,  or  otherwise  acquired, 
as  sheep,  of  Avhose  llesli  their  king  was  to  feed,  and 
whose  ileeee  he  was  to  gather;  as  ji  Achilles'  indig- 
nant epithet  of  base  kings,  ''  people-eating,"  were  the 
constant  and  proper  title  of  all  monarehs  ;  and  en- 
lai'gement  of  a  king's  dominion  meant  the  same  thing 
as  the  increase)  of  a  ])rivate  man's  estate!  Kings  who 
think  so,  however  powerful,  can  no  more  be  the  true 
kings  of  tiuMiat  ion  than  gad-Hies  are  the  kings  of  a 
horse  ;  they  suck  it,  and  nujy  drive  it  wild,  l)ut  do  not 
guide  it.  'i  hey,  are  the  courts,  and  their  armies  are, 
if  one  could  see  clearly,  only  a  large  species  of  marsh 
mosquito,  Vvith  bayonet  proboscis  and  melodious,  band- 
mastered,  trum[)eting  in  the  summer  air;  the  twilight 
being,  ])e)'ha[)s,  sotnetimes  faircM',  but  hardly  more 
'  .'some,  for  its  ii'litterinii'  mists  of  midirecomi 


o 


ipani 


The  ti'ue  kings,  meanwhile,  rule  quietly  if  at  all,  and 
hate  ruling;  to(.  man v  of  them  make  "il  n'ran  retiuto  ;" 


•n  ' 


and  if  they  du  not,  the  mob,  as  soou  as  they  are  likely 


OF  KINGS'  TliEA8Unih:S. 


iVS 


or 

liO 

[or 
)le 


. » 


to  become  usol'iil  to  it,  is  ])rett}  sur(3  to  make  its  "gran 
i'(,'lirito  ''  of  iJh  Hi. 

Yet  the  visible  king  may  also  be  a  true  one,  some  da  v, 
if  (!vei'  a,  (lav  comes  when  he  will  estimate  his  domin- 
ion  by  the  f<H'(r  of  it — not  the  geographical  bound- 
ai'ies.  Tt  matters  verv  little  whether  Trent  eiits 
you  a  cantel  out  here,  or  Uhino  rouiuls  you  a  cas- 
lle  less  there.  Hut  it  does  matter  to  you,  kingijf  men, 
whether  you  can  verily  say  to  this  man,  "Go," 
and  lu;  goeth;  anil  to  another,  ''Come,"  and  he 
conu'th.  Whether  you  can  turn  your  pecjple  as 
you  can  Trent-  and  where  it  is  that  you  bid 
them  come,  and  where  go.  It  matters  to  you, 
king  of  men,  whether  your  people  hate  you, 
nd  die  by  y(ju,  or  love  you,  and  live  by  you. 
AOu  mav  measure  your  dominion  bv  multitudes  better 
than  by  miles;  and  count  degrees  of  hn^e  latitude,  not 
from,  !)ut  to,  a  wonderfully  warm  and  infinite  e(|uator. 
]V[(^asui'e!  nay  you  cannot  measure.  Who  shall  meas- 
ure the  difference  between  the  power  of  those  who 
"do  and  teach,"  and  who  are  greatest  in  the  kingdoms 
of  earth,  as  of  heaven — and  the  power  of  those  who 
undo,  and  consume — whose  power,  at  the  fullest,  is 
ordy  the  power  of  the  moth  and  tiu^  rust  ^  Strange! 
to  think  how  the  ^loth-kings  lay  up  treasui'es  for  the 
moth,  aiul  the  liust-kings,  who  are  to  their  })eople's 
strength,  as  rust  to  armoi',  lay  up  ti'easures  for  the 
rust;  and  the  Uobbcr-kings,  treasures  ft)r  the  robber; 


i>|« 


I  i 


I 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


/. 


//         ^,/°^^j 


1.0 


I.I 


'-IM  IIIM 

ul  IM    II  2.2 

:t  ii£  IIIM 


1.8 


1.25 

1.4 

1.6 

^ 

6"     — 

► 

V] 


<^ 


/}. 


'<^. 


7 


V 


/A 


Photographic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


fA 


64 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


but  how  few  kings  have  ever  laid  up  treasures  that 
needed  no  guarding — treasures  ol  \vhich  the  more 
thieves  there  were,  the  better !  Broidered  robe,  only 
to  be  rent — helm  and  sword,  only  to  be  dimmed ; 
jewel  and  gold,  only  to  be  scattered — there  have  been 
three  kinds  of  kings  who  have  gathered  these.  Sup- 
pose there  ever  should  arise  a  Fourth  order  of  kings, 
Avlio  had  read,  in  some  obscure  writing  of  long  ago, 
tliat  there  was  a  Fourth  kind  of  treasure,  which  the 
jewel  and  gold  could  not  equal,  neither  slioukl  it  be 
valued  with  ]iure  gold.  A  web  more  fair  in  the  weav- 
ing, by  Athena's  shuttle;  an  armor,  forged  in  diviner 
fire  by  Yulcanian  force — a  gold  oidy  to  be  mined  in 
the  sun's  red  heart,  where  he  sets  over  the  Delpliian 
cliffs — deep-pictured  tissue,  impenetrable  armor,  potable 
gold — tlie  three  great  Angels  of  C^onduct,  Toil,  and 
Thought,  still  calling  to  us,  and  waiting  at  the  posts  of 
our  doors,  to  lead  us,  if  we  would,  with  their  winged 
power,  and  guide  us,  with  their  inescapable  eyes,  by 
the  path  which  no  fowl  knoweth,  and  which  the 
vulture's  e3'e  has  not  seen !  Suppose  kings  should  ever 
arise,  who  heard  and  believed  tliis  word,  and  at  last 
gathered  and  brought  forth  treasures  of — Wisdom — 
for  their  people  ? 

Think  what  an  amazing  business  tJait  would  be! 
IIow  inconceivable,  in  the  state  of  our  present  national 
wisdom.  That  we  should  bring  up  our  peasants  to  a 
book  exercise  instead  of  a  bayonet  exercise — organize, 


OF  KINGS'  TREASURIES, 


65 


ze. 


drill,  maintain  with  pay,  and  good  generalsliip,  armies 
of  thinkers,  instead  of  armies  of  stabbers — find  national 
amusement  in  reading-rooms  as  well  as  rifle-grounds; 
ffive  prizes  for  a  fair  shot  at  a  fact,  as  well  as  for  a 
leaden  splash  on  a  target.  What  an  absurd  idea  it 
seems,  put  fairly  in  words,  that  the  wealth  of  the 
capitalists  of  civilized  nations  should  ever  come  to  sup- 
port literature  instead  of  w^ar!  Have  yet  patience 
with  me,  while  I  read  you  a  single  sentence  out  of  the 
only  book,  properly  to  be  called  a  book,  tliat  I  have 
yet  written  myself,  the  one  tliat  Avill  stand  (if  anythmg 
stand)  surest  and  longest  of  all  work  of  mine. 

"  It  is  one  very  awful  form  of  the  operation  of  wealth  in  Europe 
that  it  is  entirely  capitalists'  wealth  which  sujjports  unjust  wars. 
Just  wars  do  not  need  so  much  money  to  suppoH  them;  for  most  of 
the  men  who  wage  such,  wage  them  gratis;  hut  for  an  unjust  war, 
men's  l)odies  and  souls  have  hoth  to  be  bought;  and  tlie  best  tools  of 
war  for  them  besides,  which  makes  such  war  cf)stly  to  the  maximum; 
not  to  speak  of  the  cost  of  base  fear,  and  angry  suspicion,  between 
nations  which  have?  not  grace  nor  honesty  enough  in  all  their  nuilti 
Tudes  to  buy  an  hour's  peace  of  mind  with;  as,  at  present  France  and 
England,  purchasing  of  each  other  ten  millions'  sterling  worth  of 
consternation,  annually  (a  remarkably  light  crop,  half  thorns  and 
half  aspen  leaves,  sown,  reaped,  and  granaried  by  the  '  science  '  of 
the  modern  political  economist,  teaching  covetousness  instead  of 
truth).  And,  all  unjust  war  being  supportable,  if  not  by  j)illage  of 
the  enemy,  only  by  loans  from  capitalists,  these  loans  are  nq)aid  by 
subsequent  taxation  of  the  people,  who  appear  to  have  no  will  in  the 
matter,  the  capitalists'  will  being  the  primary  root  of  the  war;  but 
its  real  root  is  the  covetousness  of  the  whole  nation,  rendering  it  in- 
capable of  faith,  frankness,  or  justice,  and  bringing  about,  therefore, 
in  due  time,  his  own  separate  loss  and  punishment  to  each  person." 


ll 


irt 


m 


%: 


tv 


66 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


France  and  Englantl  literally,  observe,  l)uy  panic,  of 
each  other ;  tliey  pay,  each  of  them,  for  ten  thousand 
thousand  pounds'  worth  of  terror,  a  year.  Now  sup- 
pose, instead  of  buying  these  ten  millions'  worth  of 
panic  annually,  they  made  up  their  minds  to  be  at 
peace  with  each  other,  and  buy  ten  millions'  worth 
of  knowledge  annually  ;  and  that  each  nation  spent 
its  ten  thousand  tliousand  pounds  a  year  in  founding 
royal  libraries,  royal  art-galleries,  royal  museums, 
ro3^al  gardens,  and  places  of  rest.  Might  it  not  be 
better  somewhat  for  both  French  and  English  ? 

It  will  be  long,  yet,  before  that  comes  to  pass. 
Nevertheless,  I  hope  it  will  not  be  long  before  royal  or 
national  libraries  will  be  founded  in  every  considerable 
city,  with  a  royal  series  of  books  in  them ;  the  same 
series  in  every  one  of  them,  chosen  books,  the  best  in 
every  kind,  prepared  for  that  national  series  in  the 
most  perfect  way  possible ;  their  text  printed  all  on 
leaves  of  equal  size,  broad  of  margin,  and  divided  into 
pleasant  volumes,  light  in  the  hand,  beautiful,  and 
strong,  and  thorough  as  examples  of  binders'  work  ; 
and  that  these  great  libraries  will  be  accessible  to  all 
clean  and  orderly  persons  at  all  times  of  the  day  and 
evening ;  strict  law  being  enforced  for  this  cleanliness 
and  quietness. 

I  could  shape  for  you  otlier  plans,  for  art-galleries, 
and  for  natural-history  galleries,  and  for  many 
precious,  many,  it  seems  to  me,  needful  things ;  but 


OF  KTNOS'  TREASURTES. 


67 


this  book  plan  is  the  easiest  and  needfullest,  and  would 
prove  a  considerable  tonic  to  what  we  call  our  British 
constitution,  which  has  fallen  dropsical  of  late,  and  has 
an  evil  thirst,  and  evil  hunger,  and  wants  healthier 
feeding.  You  have  got  its  corn  laws  repealed  for  it ; 
try  if  you  cannot  get  corn  laws  established  for  it, 
dealing  in  a  better  bread ;  bread  made  of  that  old  en- 
chanted  Arabian  grain,  the  Sesame,  which  opens 
doors  ;  doors,  not  of  robbers',  but  of  Kings'  Treasuries. 
Friends,  the  treasuries  of  true  kings  are  the  streets 
of  their  cities;  and  the  gold  they  gather,  which  for 
others  is  as  the  mire  of  tlie  streets,  changes  itself,  for 
them  and  their  people,  into  a  crystalline  pavement  for- 
evermore. 


v\ 


LECTURE  IL— LTLIES. 
OF  queens'  cakdp:ns. 

•'  Be  thou  glad,  oh  thirsting  Desert;  let  the  desert  be  made  cheer 
ful  and  bloom  as  the  lily;  and  the  barren  i)laces  of  Jordan  shall  run 
wild  with  wood,"— Isaiah  35,  i.     (Septuagint.) 

It  will,  perhaps,  be  well,  as  this  Lecture  is  the 
sequel  of  one  previously  given,  that  I  should  shortly 
stale  to  you  my  genei'al  intention  in  both.  The 
questions  specially  proposed  to  you  in  the  first, 
namely.  How  and  What  to  Read,  rose  out  of  a  far 
deeper  one,  which  it  was  m}^  endeavor  to  make  you 
propose  earnestly  to  yourselves,  namely.  Why  to  Read. 
I  want  you  to  feel,  Avith  me,  tliat  whatever  advantages 
we  possess  in  the  present  day  in  the  diffusion  of  edu- 
cation and  of  literature,  can  only  be  rightly  used  by 
anv  of  us  when  we  have  apprehended  clearly  what 
education  is  to  lead  to,  and  literature  to  teach.  I  wish 
you  to  see  that  both  well-directed  moral  training  and 
well-chosen  reading  lead  to  the  possession  of  a  power 
over  the  ill-guided  and  illiterate,  which  is,  according  to 
the  measure  of  it,  in  the  truest  sense,  kingh/ ;  con- 
ferring   indeed    the   purest   kingship   that    can   exist 


OF  QUEERS'  GARDENS. 


69 


iges 


amorif^  mon  :  too  many  other  kingships  (however  dis- 
tinguished by  visible  insignia  or  material  power)  being 
either  spectral,  or  tyrannous ;  special — that  is  to  say, 
aspects  and  shadows  only  of  royalty,  hollow  as  death, 
and  which  only  the  "  Likeness  of  a  kingly  crown  have 
on ;"  or  else  tyrannous — that  is  to  say,  substituting 
their  own  will  for  the  law  of  justice  and  love  by  which 
all  true  kings  rule. 

There  is,  then,  I  repeat — and  as  I  want  to  leave  this 
idea  with  you,  I  begin  with  it,  and  shall  end  with  it — 
only  one  pure  kind  of  kmgship ;  an  inevitable  and 
eternal  kind,  crowned  or  not:  the  kingship,  namely, 
which  consists  in  a  stronger  moral  state,  and  a  truer 
thoughtful  state,  than  that  of  others;  enabling  yoii, 
therefore,  to  guide,  or  to  raise  them.  Observe  that 
word  "  State ;"  we  have  got  into  a  loose  way  of  using 
it.  It  means  literally  the  standing  and  stability  of  a 
thing ;  and  you  have  the  full  force  of  it  in  the  derived 
word  "statue" — "the  immovable  thing."  A  king's 
majesty  or  "  state,"  then,  and  the  right  of  his  kmgdom 
to  be  called  a  state,  depends  on  the  movelessness  of 
both:  without  tremor,  without  quiver  of  balance; 
established  and  enthroned  upon  a  foundation  of  eternal 
law  which  nothing  can  alter  nor  overthrow. 

Believing  that  all  literature  and  all  education  are 
only  useful  so  far  as  they  tend  to  confirm  this  calm, 
beneficent,  and  therefore  kingly,  power-  -first,  over  our- 
selves, and,  through  ourselves,  over  all  around  us,  I  am 


i 


% 


V 


I 


7(» 


iil':SAMK  AND  LILIES. 


now  going  to  ask  yon  to  consider  with  me  further, 
wliiit  speciiil  portion  or  kind  of  this  royal  authority, 
arising  out  of  noMe  education,  may  riglitly  be  pos- 
sessed l)y  women;  and  how  far  they  also  are  called 
to  a  true  queenly  power.  Not  in  their  households 
merely,  but  over  all  within  their  sphere.  And  in  what 
sens(%  if  they  riglitly  understood  and  exercised  this 
royal  or  gracious  influence,  the  order  and  beauty  in- 
duced by  such  benignant  power  would  justify  us  in 
speaki>!g  of  the  territories  over  which  each  of  them 
reigncil,  as  "Queens' Gardens." 

And  here,  in  the  ver}^  outset,  we  are  met  by  a  far 
deeper  que3ti(m,  wliich — strange  though  this  may  seem 
— remains  among  many  of  us  yet  quite  undecided,  in 
spite  of  its  in  Unite  importance. 

We  cannot  determine  what  the  queenly  power  of 
women  should  be,  until  we  are  agreed  what  their 
ordinary  power  should  be.  We  cannot  consider  how 
education  may  fit  tliem  for  any  widely  extending  duty, 
until  we  are  agreed  what  is  their  true  constant  duty. 
And  there  never  was  a  time  \\\\q\].  wilder  words  were 
spoken,  or  more  vain  imagination  permitted,  respect- 
ing this  question — quite  vital  to  all  social  happiness. 
The  relations  of  the  womanly  to  the  manly  nature, 
their  different  capacities  of  intellect  or  of  virtue,  seem 
never  to  have  been  yet  njeasured  with  entire  consent. 
We  hear  of  the  mission  and  of  the  rights  of  Woman, 
as  if  these  could  ever  be  separate   from  the  mission 


s- 


0  F  Q  UEKNH '  G  A  RD  ENS. 


?l 


ision 


and  the  rights  of  Man  ;  ns  if  v\\q,  and  her  lord  wore 
creatures  of  independent  kind  and  of  irreconcihible 
claim.  This,  at  least,  is  wrong.  And  not  less  wrong 
— perhaps  even  more  foohshly  wrong  (for  I  will  antici 
pnte  thus  far  wiiat  I  ho])e  to  prove) — is  the  idea  that 
woman  is  only  the  shadow  and  attendant  image  of  her 
lord,  owing  him  a  thoughtless  and  servile  obedience, 
and  supported  altogether  in  lier  weakness  by  the  pre- 
eminence of  his  fortitude. 

This,  I  say,  is  the  most  foolish  of  all  ei'rors  r(^- 
r;pecting  her  who  was  made  to  be  the  helpmate 
of  man.  As  if  he  could  be  helped  effectively  by 
a  shadow,  or  worthily  by  a  slave ! 

Let  us  try,  then,  whether  we  cannot  get  at  some 
clear  and  harmonious  idea  (it  mus!  be  harmonious 
if  it  is  true)  of  what  womanly  mind  and  virtue 
arc  in  power  and  office,  with  respect  to  man's; 
and  how  their  relations,  rightly  accepted,  aid,  and 
increase,  the  vigor,  and  honor,  and  authority  of  both. 

And  now^  I  must  repeat  one  thing  I  said  in  the 
last  lecture:  namelv,  that  the  first  use  of  education 
was  to  enable  us  to  consult  with  the  wisest  and 
the  greatest  men  on  all  points  of  earnest  diffi- 
culty. That  to  use  books  rightly,  w^as  to  go  to 
them  for  help:  to  appeal  to  them,  when  our  own 
knowledge  and  power  of  thought  failed;  to  be  led 
by  them  into  wilder  sight,  purer  conce]-»/tion  than 
our   own,  and    receive    from    them    the   united   sen- 


;l 


liffl 


.1 


,* 


4  <v 


SrCSAyfFJ  AND  LILTED, 


!i     s 


tence  of  the  jndi^rs  jind  councils  of  all  time,  against 
our  solitary  and  unstable  opinion. 

Let  us  do  this  now.  Let  us  see  whether  the 
oTcatest,  the  wisest,  the  purest-hearted  of  all  ages 
are  agreed  in  any  wise  on  this  point :  let  us  hear 
the  testiiriony  th(\y  have  left  respecting  what  they 
]ield  to  be  the  true  dignity  of  woman,  and  her 
mode  of  help  to  man. 

And  first  let  us  take  Shakespeare. 

Note  broadly  in  the  outset,  Shakespeare  has  no 
heroes — he  has  onlv  heroines.  There  is  not  one 
entirely  heroic  figure  in  all  his  plaj^s,  except  the 
slight  sketch  of  Henry  the  Fifth,  exaggerated  for 
the  purposes  of  the  stage;  and  the  still  slighter 
Valentine  in  the  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona.  In 
his  labored  and  perfect  plays  you  have  no  hero. 
Othello  would  have  been  one,  if  his  simplicity  had 
not  been  so  great  as  to  leave  him  the  prey  of 
every  base  practice  round  him ;  but  he  is  the  onl}'' 
example  even  approximating  to  the  heroic  type. 
Coriolanus — Ca.^sar — Antony, stand  in  flawed  strength, 
and  fall  bv  their  vanities — Uamlet  is  indolent,  and 
drowsily  speculative ;  Romeo,  an  impatient  boy ;  the 
Merchant  of  Venice  languidly  submissive  to  ad- 
verse fortune;  Kent,  in  King  Lear,  is  entirely  no- 
ble at  heart,  but  too  rough  and  unpolished  to  be 
of  true  use  at  the  critical  time,  and  he  sinks  into 
ohe  office   of  a  servant   onlv.     Orlando,  no  less  no- 


OF  q  UEEN.'i '  a  A  HDENH. 


7» 


no 
ono 
the 
for 
hter 
In 
ero. 
had 
of 

ype. 

and 
the 
ad- 
no- 

be 
into 

no- 


ble, is  yet  the  despairing  toy  of  chance,  followed, 
comforted,  saved,  by  Kosalind.  Whereas  there  is 
hardly  a  play  that  has  not  a  perfect  \vo!nari  in 
it,  steadfast  in  grave  hoj)e,  and  errorless  piii-pose; 
Cordelia,  Dosdeniona,  Isabella,  llerniione,  Imogen, 
Queen  Kathei'ine,  Perditi,  Sylvia,  V^iola,  Rosaline!, 
Helena,  and  last,  and  perhaps  loveliest,  Virgilia,  are 
all  faultless ;  conceived  in  the  highest  heroic  type 
of  humanity. 

Then  observe,  secondly. 

The  catasti'o[)lie  of  every  play  is  caused  always  by 
the  folly  or  fault  of  a  man  ;  the  redemption,  if  there 
be  any,  is  by  the  wisdom  and  virtue  of  a  woman,  and, 
failing  that,  there  is  none.  The  catastrophe  of  King 
Lear  is  owing  to  his  own  want  of  judgment,  his  im- 
patient vanity,  his  misunderstanding  of  his  children; 
the  virtue  of  his  one  true  daughter  would  have  saved 
him  from  all  the  injuries  of  the  others,  unless  he  had 
cast  her  away  from  him  ;  as  it  is,  she  all  but  saves  him. 

Of  Othello  I  need  not  trace  the  tale — nor  the  one 
weakness  of  his  so  mighty  love  ;  nor  the  inferiority  of 
his  perceptive  intellect  to  that  even  of  the  second 
woman  character  in  the  play,  the  Emilia  who  dies  in 
wild  testimony  against  his  error — "  Oh,  murderous 
coxcomb  !  What  should  such  a  fool  do  with  so  good 
a  wife?" 

In  Romeo  and  Juliet,  the  wnse  and  entirely  brave 
stratagem  of  the  w^ife  is  brought  to  ruinous  issue  by 


..a,i< 


j   ! 

i 


74 


f^KSAMK  a:m)  LlLir.S. 


the  rocklf'ss  inipatience  of  her  husband.  Tn  AVinUir's 
Tale,  and  in  (Jymlx'line,  the  ha})j)iness  and  existencuof 
two  princely  liouseholds,  lost  thi'ou«^'h  long  years,  and 
imperiled  to  the  death  by  the  folly  and  obstinacy  of 
the  husbands,  are  I'edeenied  at  last  by  the  queenly 
patience  and  \visd(jni  of  the  wivt'S.  In  Measure  for 
Measure,  the  injustice  of  the  judges,  and  the  corru[)t 
cowardice  of  the  brother,  are  o[)posed  to  the  victorious 
truth  and  adamantine  purity  of  a  woman.  In  Coi'iolanus, 
the  mother's  counsel,  acted  upon  in  time,  would  have 
saved  her  son  from  all  evil;  his  momentary  for^etful- 
ness  of  it  is  his  ruin ;  her  prayer  at  last  granted,  saves 
him — not,  indeed,  from  death,  but  from  the  curse  of 
living  as  the  destroyer  of  his  country. 

And  what  shall  I  say  of  Julia,  constant  against  the 
fickleness  of  a  lover  vrho  is  a  mere  wicked  child? — of 
Helena,  against  the  petulance  and  insult  of  a  careless 
youth  ? — of  the  patience  of  Hero,  the  passion  of  Beat- 
rice, and  the  calmly  devoted  wisdom  of  the  "  unles- 
soned  girl,"  who  apj)ears  among  the  helplessness,  the 
blindness,  and  the  vindictive  passions  of  men,  as  a 
gentle  angel,  to  save  merely  by  her  presence,  and  de- 
feat the  worst  intensities  of  crime  by  '^      smile? 

Observe,  further,  among  all  the  principal  figures  in 
Shakespeare's  plays,  tliere  is  only  one  weak  woman — 
Ophelia  ;  and  it  is  because  she  fails  Hamlet  at  the  crit- 
ical moment,  and  is  not,  and  cannot  in  her  nature  be, 
a  guide  to  him  when  he  needs  her  most,  thiit  all  the 


» 


M' 


OF  Q,UKb:NS'  GARDENS. 


15 


as  a 
de- 

^es  in 

I  an — 

crit- 
-e  be, 

II  the 


bitter  Ral-astroplii' foll(iws.  Finally,  thoi"'^  there  are 
throe  wiekod  womhmi  anion:*-  the  principal  figures,  Lady 
Macbeth,  iiegan,  and  Gcjnerial,  they  are  felt  at  once  to 
be  frightful  exeeplions  to  the  ordinj»,ry  laws  of  life; 
fatal  in  their  inlhience  also  in  proportion  to  the  power 
for  good  which  they  have  abandoned. 

Such,  in  broad  liglit,  is  Shakespeare's  testimony  t<i 
the  position  and  character  of  women  in  human  lite. 
lie  represents  them  as  infallibly  faithful  and  wise 
counselors — incorruptibly  just  and  pure  examples — 
always  strong  to  sanctify,  even  v/hen  they  cannot  save. 

Not  as  in  any  wise  comparable  in  knowledge  of  the 
nature  of  man — still  less  in  his  understanding  of  the 
causes  an<^  courses  of  fate — but  onlv  as  tlie  writer  who 
has  given  us  the  broadest  view  of  the  conditions  and 
modes  of  ordinary  thought  in  modern  sc^ciety,  I  ask 
vou  next  to  receive  the  witness  of  Walter  Scott. 

I  put  aside  his  merely  romantic  prose  writings  as  of 
no  value :  and  though  the  early  romantic  poetry  is 
very  beautiful,  its  testimony  is  of  no  weight,  other 
than  that  of  a  bov's  ideal.  But  his  true  works, 
studied  from  Scottish  life,  bear  a  true  witness,  and  in 
the  whole  range  of  these  there  are  but  three  men  who 
reach  the  heroic  t3^pe* — Dandie  Dinmont,  Rob  Koy, 

*I  ought,  in  order  to  make  this  assertion  fully  understood,  to 
have  noted  the  various  weaknesses  which  lower  the  ideal  of  other 
great  characters  of  men  in  the  Waverley  Novels — the  selfishness  and 
narrowness  of  thought  in  Redgauntlet,  the  weak  religious  enthusiasm 
in  Edward  Glendenning,  and  the  like;  and  I  ought  to  have  noticed 


•■'4 


\^ 


Si 


\i 


» 


70 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


and  Claverhouse :  of  these,  one  is  a  border  farmer ; 
another  a  freebooter  ;  the  third  a  soldier  in  a  bad 
cause.  And  these  touch  the  ideal  of  heroism  only  in 
their  courage,  and  faith,  together  with  a  strong,  but 
uncultivated,  or  mistakenly  applied,  intellectual  power ; 
while  his  younger  men  are  the  gentlemanly  playthings 
of  fantastic  fortune,  and  only  by  aid  (or  accident)  of 
that  fortune,  survive,  not  vanquish,  the  trials  they  in- 
voluntarily sustain.  Of  any  disciplined,  or  consistent 
character,  earnest  in  a  purpose  wisely  conceived,  or 
dealing  with  forms  of  hostile  evil,  definitely  challenged, 
and  resolutely  subdued,  tliere  is  no  trace  in  his  con- 
ceptions of  men.  Whereas  in  his  imaginations  of 
women — in  the  characters  of  Ellen  Douglas,  of  Flora 
Maclvor,  Rose  Bradwardine,  Catharine  Seyton,  Diana 
Vernon,  Lilias  Redgauntlet,  Alice  Bridgenorth,  Alice 
Lee,  and  Jeanie  Deans — with  endless  varieties  of 
grace,  tenderness,  and  intellectual  power,  we  find  in 
all  a  quite  infallible  and  inevitable  sense  of  dignity  and 
justice ;  a  fearless,  instant,  and  untiring  self-sacrifice 
to  even  the  appearance  of  duty,  much  more  to  its  real 
claims ;  and,  finally,  a  patient  wisdom  of  deeply  re- 
strained affection,  which  does  infinitely  more  than 
protect  its  objects  from  a  momentary  error;  it  grad- 


tliat  there  are  several  quite  perfect  characters  sketched  sometimes  in 
tlie  backgrounds;  three — let  us  accept  joyously  this  courtesy  to  Eng- 
land and  her  soldiers — are  English  officers;  Colonel  Gardiner,  Colonel 
Talboc,  and  Colonel  Maiiucniig. 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


77 


ually  forms,  animates  and  exalts  the  characters  of  the 
unworthy  lovers,  until,  at  the  close  of  tlie  tale,  we  are 
just  able,  and  no  more,  to  take  patience,  in  hearing  of 
their  unmerited  success. 

So  that  in  all  cases,  with  Scott  as  with  Shakespeare, 
it  is  the  woman  who  watches  over,  teaches  and  guides 
the  youth  ;  it  is  never,  by  any  chance,  the  youth  who 
watches  over  or  educates  his  mistress. 

Next,  t:.ke,  tliough  more  briefly,  graver  and  deeper 
testimony — that  of  the  great  Italians  and  (f reeks. 
You  know  well  the  plan  of  Dante's  great  poem-— 
that  it  is  a  love-poem  to  his  dead  lady,  a  song  of  })raise 
for  her  watch  over  his  soul.  Stooping  only  to  pity, 
never  to  love,  she  vet  saves  him  from  destruction— 
saves  him  from  hell.  He  is  going  eternall}^  astray  in 
despair ;  she  comes  down  from  heaven  to  his  help, 
and  throughout  the  ascents  of  Paradise  is  his  teacher, 
interpreting  for  him  the  most  difficult  truths,  divine 
and  human ;  and  leading  him,  with  rebuke  upon  I'c 
buke,  from  star  to  star. 

I  do  not  insist  upon  Dante's  conception ;  if  I 
began  I  could  not  cease  :  besides,  you  might  think 
this  a  wild  imagination  of  one  poet's  heart.  So  I 
will  rather  read  to  vou  a  few  verses  of  the  delib- 
erate  writing  of  a  kniglit  of  Pisa  to  his  living 
lady,  wholly  characteristic  of  the  feeling  of  all  the 
noblest  men  of  the  thirteenth  century,  preserved 
among   many  other   such   records  of   knightly  honor 


-i  I 


\A 


m 


y 


M 


>;t 


^ 


78 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


and  love,  which  Dante  Eossetti  has  'gathered  for  us 
from  among  the  early  Italian  poets. 

For  lo!  thy  law  is  passed 
Tliat  tbis  my  love  should  manifestly  be 

To  serve  and  honor  thee: 
And  so  I  do;  and  my  delight  is  full, 
Accepted  for  the  servant  of  thy  rule. 

Witho':    f.lmost,  I  am  a!!  rapturous, 

►Since  thus  my  will  was  set 
•  To  serve,  thou  flower  of  joy,  thine  ex.cellence: 

Nor  ever  seems  it  anything-  could  rouse 

A  pain  or  regret, 
But  on  thee  dwells  mine  every  thou<^ht  and  sense. 
Considering  that  from  thee  all  virtues  spread 

As  from  a  fountain  head — 
That  in  th//  (jift  i.s  inHdom's  best  avail, 

And  honor  intJi out  fail; 
With  whom  each  sovc'eign  good  dwells  separate, 
Fulfilling  the  perfection  of  thy  state. 

Lady,  since  I  conceived 
Thy  pleasurable  aspect  in  my  heart, 

My  life  Jim  been  apart 
In  shining  hncjhtness  and  the  place  of  truth; 

Which  till  that  time,  good  sooth. 
Groped  among  shadows  in  a  dcjlvoa'd  place. 

Where  many  hours  and  ctays 
It  hardly  ever  had  remember'd  good. 

But  now  my  servitude 
Is  thine,  and  I  am  full  of  jov  and  rest. 

A  man  from  a  wild  beast 
Thou  madest  me,  since  for  thv  love  I  lived. 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


79 


You  may  think,  perhaps,  a  Greek  knight  v.'ould 
have  had  a  lower  estimate  of  women  than  this 
Christian  lover.  His  own  spiritual  su])jection  to 
them  was  indeed  hot  so  absolute ;  but  as  regards 
^heir  own  personal  cliaracter,  it  was  only  because 
you  could  not  have  followed  me  so  easily,  that  I 
did  not  take  tlie  Greek  women  instead  of  Shake- 
speare's; and  instance,  for  chief  ideal  types  of  hu- 
man beauty  and  faith,  the  simple  mother's  and 
wife's  heart  of  Andromache;  the  divine,  yet  re- 
jected wisdom  of  Cassandi'a ;  the  playful  kindness 
und  simple  princess-life  of  happy  Nausicaa ;  the 
housewifely  calm  of  that  of  Penelope,  with  its  watch 
upon  the  sea ;  the  ever  patient,  fearless,  hopelessly 
devoted  piety  of  the  sister,  and  daug'.iter,  in  Anti- 
gone; the  bovring  down  of  Iphigenia,  lamb-like  and 
silent;  and,  finally,  the  expectation  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, made  clear  to  the  soul  of  the  Greeks  in  the 
return  from  her  grave  of  that  Alcestis,  who,  to 
save  her  husband,  had  passed  calmly  through  the 
bitterness  of  death. 

Now  I  could  multiply  witness  upon  witness  of  this 
kind  upon  you  if  1  had  time.  I  would  take 
Chaucer,  and  show  you  why  he  wrote  a  Legend  of 
Good  Women ;  but  no  Legend  of  Gootl  ]\Ien.  I 
would  take  Spenser,  and  show  you  how  all  his 
fairy  knights  are  sometimes  deceived  and  some- 
times  vanquished;   but  the    soul   of    Un?    is    never 


■'•'•4 


■^V 


'  mi 


•   i 


!.  1 


80 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


darkened,  and  the  spear  of  Britomart  is  never 
broken.  Nay,  I  coukl  go  back  into  tlie  mythical 
teaching  of  the  most  ancient  times,  and  show  you 
how  the  great  people — by  one  of  wliose  princesses 
it  Avas  appointed  that  the  Law-giver  of  all  the 
earth  should  be  educated,  rather  than  by  his  own 
kindred — how  that  great  Egyptian  people,  wisest 
then  of  nations,  gave  to  their  Spirit  of  Wisdom 
the  form  of  a  woman ;  and  into  her  hand,  for  a 
symbol,  the  weaver's  shuttle :  and  how  the  name 
and  the  form  of  that  spirit,  adopted,  believed,  and 
obeyed  by  tlie  Greeks,  became  that  Athena  of  the 
olive-helm,  and  cloudy  shield,  to  whose  faith  you 
owe,  down  to  this  date,  whatever  vou  hokl  most 
precious  in  art,  in  literature,  or  in  types  of  na- 
tional virtue. 

But  I  will  not  wander  into  this  distant  and 
mythical  element ;  I  will  only  ask  you  to  give  its 
legitimate  vahie  to  the  testimony  of  these  great 
poets  and  men  of  the  world — consistent  as  you 
see  it  is  on  this  head.  I  will  ask  you  whether 
it  can  be  supposed  that  these  men,  in  the  main 
work  of  their  lives,  are  amusing  themselves  Avith 
a  lictitious  and  idle  view  of  the  relations  between 
man  and  woman — nay,  worse  than  fictitious  or  idle; 
for  a  thing  may  be  imaginary,  yet  desirable,  if  it 
were  possible ;  but  this,  their  ideal  of  women,  is, 
according    to    our     common    idea   of    the    marriage 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


81 


M 


relation,  wholly  undesirable.  The  woman,  we  say, 
is  not  to  guide,  nor  even  to  think,  for  herself. 
The  man  is  always  to  be  the  wiser;  he  is  to 
be  the  thinker,  the  ruler,  the  superior  in  knowl- 
edge and  discretion,  as  in  power.  Is  it  not  some- 
what important  to  make  up  our  minds  on  this 
matter  ?  Are  all  these  great  men  mistaken,  or  are  we  ? 
Are  Shakespeare  and  ^]schylus,  Dante  and  Homer, 
merely  dressing  dolls  for  us  ;  or,  worse  than  dolls,  un- 
natural visions,  the  realization  of  which,  were  it  possi- 
ble, would  bring  anarchy  into  all  households  and  ruin 
into  all  affections  ?  Nay,  if  you  could  suppose  this, 
take  lastly  the  evidence  of  facts,  given  by  the  human 
heart  itself. 

In  all  Christian  ages  which  have  been  remarkable 
for  their  purity  or  progress,  there  has  been  absolute 
yielding  of  obedient  devotion,  by  the  lover,  to  his 
mistress.  I  say  obedient — not  merely  enthusiastic 
and  worshiping  in  imagination,  but  entirely  subject, 
receiving  from  the  beloved  woman,  however  young, 
not  only  the  encouragement,  the  praise,  and  the  re- 
ward of  all  toil,  but,  so  far  as  any  choice  is  open,  or 
any  question  difliicult  of  decision,  the  direction  of  all 
toil.  That  chivalry,  to  the  abuse  and  dishonor  of  which 
are  attributable  primarily  whatever  is  cruel  in  war,  un- 
just in  peace,  or  corrupt  and  ignoble  in  dom.estic  rela- 
tions; and  to  the  original  purity  and  power  of  which 
we  owe  the  defense  alike  of  faith,  of  law,  and  of  love 


m 


: 


^i 


82 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


— that  chivalry,  I  say,  in  its  very  first  conception  of 
honorable  life,  assumes  the  subjection  of  the  young 
knight  to  the  command — should  it  even  be  the  com- 
mand in  caprice — of  his  lady.  It  assumes  this,  because 
its  masters  knew  that  the  lirst  and  necessary  impulse 
of  every  truly  tauglit  and  knightly  heart  is  this  of 
blind  service  to  its  hul  v  ;  that  where  that  true  faith  and 
captivity  are  not,  all  wayward  and  wicked  ])assion 
must  be;  and  that  in  this  rapturous  obedience  to  the 
single  love  of  his  youth,  is  the  sanctiiication  of  all 
man's  strength,  and  the  continuance  of  all  his  pur- 
poses. And  this  not  because  such  obedience  would  be 
safe,  or  honorable,  were  it  ever  rendered  to  the  un- 
worthy ;  but  because  it  ought  to  be  impossible  for 
every  noble  youth — it  is  impossible  for  every  one 
rightly  trained — to  love  any  one  whose  gentle  counsel 
he  cannot  trust,  or  whose  prayerful  command  he  can 
hesitate  to  obey. 

I  do  not  insist  by  any  further  argument  on  this,  for 
I  think  it  should  commend  itself  at  once  to  your 
knowledge  of  what  has  been  and  to  your  feeling  of 
what  should  be.  You  cannot  think  that  the  buckling 
on  of  the  knight's  armor  by  his  lad3^'s  hand  was  a  mere 
caprice  of  romantic  fashion.  It  is  the  type  of  an  eter- 
nal truth — that  the  soul's  armor  is  never  well  set  to 
the  heart  unless  a  woman's  hand  has  braced  it ;  and  it 
is  only  when  she  braces  it  loosely  that  the  honor  of 
manhood  fails.     Know  you  not  those  lovely   lines — I 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


83 


I' 

m 


1  be 
un- 
lor 
one 

inscl 
can 

for 


\ 


would   they  were  learned  by  all  youthful  ladies  of 
England : 

*  Ah  wasteful  woman!  she  who  may 
On  her  sweet  seilf  set  her  own  price, 
Knowing  he  cainiot  choose  but  pay — 
How  has  she  cheapcn'd  Paradise! 
How  given  for  nauglit  lier  priceless  gift, 
How  spoiled  the  bread  and  spill'd  the  wine, 
Which,  spent  with  due,  respective  thrift, 
Had  made  brutes  men,  and  men  divine!"  ■'^' 

Thus  much,  then,  rcsi)ecting  the  relations  of  lovers 
I  believe  you  will  accept.  But  what  we  too  often 
doubt  is  the  fitness  of  the  continuance  of  such  a 
relation  throughout  the  whole  of  liunian  life.  We  think 
it  right  in  the  lover  and  mistress,  not  in  the  husband 
and  wife.  That  is  to  sav,  we  think  that  a  reverent 
and  tender  duty  is  due  to  one  whose  affection  we  still 
doubt,  and  whose  character  w^e  as  yet  do  but  partially 
and  distantlv  discern :  and  that  this  reverence  and 
duty  are  to  be  withdrawn  when  the  affection  has  be- 
come Avholly  and  limitlessly  our  own,  and  tlie  charac- 
ter has  been  so  sifted  and  tried  that  we  fear  not  to  in- 
trust it  with  the  happiness  of  our  lives.  Do  you  not 
see  how  ignoble  this  is,  as  well  as  how  unreasonable? 
Do  you  not  feel  that  marriage — vrhen  it  is  marriage  at 
all — is  onl}^  the  seal  w4iich  nuirks  the  vowed  transition 
of  temporary  into  untiring  service,  and  of  fitful  into 
eternal  love  ? 


*  r. 


Coventry  Patmore. 


.'  f 


(; 


'm 


m 


Vii 


I 


84 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


But  how,  you  will  ask,  is  the  idea  of  this  guiding 
function  of  the  woman  reconcilable  with  a  true  wifely 
subjection?  Simply  in  that  it  is  a  gvAdiny^  not  a 
determining,  function.  Let  me  try  to  show  you  briefiy 
how  these  powers  seem  to   be  rightly  distinguishable. 

We  are  foolish,  and  without  excuse  foolish,  in  speak- 
ing of  the  "superiority''  of  one  sex  to  the  other,  as  if 
they  could  be  compared  in  similar  things.  Each  has 
what  the  other  has  not :  each  completes  the  other,  and 
is  completed  by  the  other:  they  are  in  nothing  alike, 
and  "the  happiness  and  perfection  of  both  depends  on 
each  asking  and  receiving  from  the  other  what  the 
other  only  can  give. 

Now  their  separate  characters  are  briefly  these. 
The  man's  power  is  active,  progressive,  defensive.  He 
is  eminently  the  doer,  the  creator,  the  discoverer,  the 
defender.  Plis  intellect  is  for  speculation  and  inven- 
tion; his  energy  for  adventure,  for  war,  and  for  con- 
quest, wherever  war  is  just,  wherever  conquest 
necessary.  But  the  woman's  power  is  for  rule,  not  for 
battle — and  her  intellect  is  not  for  invention  or 
creation,  but  for  sweet  ordering,  arrangement,  and 
decision.  She  sees  the  qualities  of  things,  their  claims 
and  their  places.  Her  great  function  is  Praise ;  she 
enters  into  no  contest,  but  infallibly  judges  the  crown 
of  contest.  By  her  office,  and  place,  she  is  protected 
from  all  danger  and  temptation.  The  man  in  his 
rough  work  in  open  world,  must  encounter  all  peril  and 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


85 


^il 


iding 
ifely 
Lot  a 
riefly 
lable. 
peak- 
,  as  if 
h  has 
r,  and 
alike, 
ids  on 
at  the 

these. 
3.     He 
er,  the 
inven- 
)r  con- 
nquest 
not  for 
on    or 
it,  and 
claims 
e;  she 
crown 
tected 
in    his 
ril  and 


trial :  to  him,  therefore,  the  failure,  the  offense,  the  mevi- 
table  error  ;  often  ho  must  be  wouncted,  or  subdued, 
often  misled,  i\m[(c/icuf/.'<  hardened.  But  he  guards  tlio 
woman  from  all  this;  within  his  house,  as  ruled  by 
her,  unless  she  herself  has  soiig'lit  it,  need  enter  no 
danger,  no  temjitation,  no  cause  of  error  or  olfense. 
This  is  the  true  nature  of  home— it  is  the  place  of 
Peace;  the  shelter,  not  oidy  from  all  injur\',  but  from 
lA  terror,  doubt,  and  division.  In  so  far  as  it  is  not 
this,  it  is  not  hoi\ie;  so  far  as  tlie  anxieties  of  theouter 
life  penetrate  into  it,  and  the  inconsistently-minded, 
unknown,  unloved,  or  hostile  society  of  theouter  world 
is  allowed  by  either  husband  or  wife  to  cross  the 
threshold,  it  ceases  to  be  home ;  it  is  then  only  a  part 
of  that  outer  world  which  vou  have  roofed  over,  and 
lighted  fire  in.  But  so  far  as  it  is  a  sacred  place,  a 
vestal  temple,  a  temple  of  the  hearth  watclied  over  by 
Househokl  Gods,  before  whose  faces  none  mav  come 
but  those  whom  they  can  receive  with  iove — so  far  as 
it  is  this,  and  roof  and  lire  are  types  only  of  a  nobler 
shade  and  light — shade  as  of  the  rock  in  a  weary  land, 
and  lio^ht  as  of  ^he  Pharos  in  the  stormy  sea — so  far  it 
vindicates  the  name,  and  fulfills  the  praise,  of  home. 

And   wherever   a    true    wife   comes,   this   home   is 

always  round  her.     The  stars  only  mav  be  over  her 

head ;    the   glow-worm   in  the  night-cold  grass  may 

be  the  only  lire  at  her  foot :  but  home  is  vet  wherever 

'  she  is  '■  and  for  a  noble  woman  it  stretches  far  round 


n 


SESA  ME  AND  LILIES. 


her,  better  than  ceiled  witli  cedar,  or  painted  with 
vermilion,  shedding  its  quiet  liglit  far,  for  those  who 
else  were  homeless. 

This,  then,  I  believe  to  be — will  you  not  admit  it  to 
be — the  woman's  true  place  and  power?  But  do  not 
vou  see  that  to  fulfill  this,  she  must — as  far  as  one  can 
use  such  terms  of  a  human  creature — be  incapable  of 
error?  So  far  as  she  rules,  all  must  be  right,  or  noth- 
ing IS.  She  must  be  enduringly,  incorruptibly  good; 
instinctively,  int'tiUibly  wise — wise,  not  for  self-develop- 
ment, but  for  self-renunciation :  wise,  not  that  she  may 
set  herself  above  her  husband,  but  that  she  may  never 
fail  from  his  side:  wise,  not  with  the  narrowness  of 
insolent  and  loveless  pride,  but  with  the  passionate 
gentleness  of  an  infinitely  variable,  because  infinitely 
applicable,  modesty  of  service — the  true  changefulness 
of  woman.  In  that  great  sense — "La donna e mobile," 
not  "  Qual  pium  al  vento;''  no,  nor  yet  "Variable  as 
the  shade,  by  the  light  quivering  aspen  made ;"  but 
variable  as  the  light,  manifold  in  fair  and  serene 
division,  that  it  may  take  the  color  of  all  that  it  falls 
upon,  and  exalt  it. 

II. — I  have  been  trying,  thus  far,  to  show  you  what 
should  be  the  place,  and  what  the  power  of  woman. 
Now,  secondly,  we  ask,  What  kind  of  education  is  to 
fit  her  for  these  ? 

And  ]f  you  indeed  think  this  a  true  conception  of 
her  office  and  dignity,  it  will  not  be  difficult  to  trace' 


with 
who 

it  to 
)  not 
)  can 
lie  of 
noth- 
yood ; 
k'elop- 
emav 
never 
ess  of 
ionate 
nitely 
ilness 
bile," 
)le  as 
but 
erene 
t  falls 

what 
Oman, 
is  to 


.'> 


OF  q UEENfi '  GATi D r:xs. 


87 


iho  course  of  education  which  would  tit  her  for  the 
one,  and  raise  her  to  tiie  other. 

The  first  of  our  duties  to  lier  -no  thoughtful  persons 
now  doubt  this — is  to  secure  for  her  such  ])liysical 
training  and  exercise  as  may  confirm  her  health,  and 
perfect  her  beauty;  the  highest  refinement  of  that 
beauty  being  un;ittainable  without  splendor  of  activity 
and  of  delicate  strength.  To  perfect  her  beauty,  1  say, 
and  increase  its  po'."?r;  it  cannot  be  too  powerful,  nor 
slied  its  sacred  light  too  far;  only  remember  that  all 
])liysical  freedom  is  vain  to  ])roduce  beauty  without  a 
corresponding  freedom  of  heart.  There  are  two  pas- 
sages of  that  poet  who  is  distinguished,  it  seems  to  me, 
from  all  others — not  by  power,  but  by  exquisite  rig/it- 
ness— -which  point  you  to  the  source,  and  describe  to 
you,  in  a  fcNV  syllables,  the  completion  of  womanly 
beauty.  I  will  read  tlie  introductorv  stanzas,  but  the 
last  is  the  one  I  wish  vou  speciallv  to  notice: 

"  Tlireo  years  she  grew  in  sun  and  shower, 
Tlien  Nature  said,  a  lovrlior  tlower 

On  earth  was  never  sown. 
This  child  I  to  mvself  will  take; 
She  shall  be  mine,  and  I  will  make 
A  lady  of  my  own. 

**  Myself  will  to  my  darling  be 

Both  law  and  impulse;  and  witn  inft 

The  gir'i,  in  rock  and  piain. 
In  earth  and  heaven,  in  glade  and  bower, 
Shall  f"el  an  overseeing  power 

To  kindle,  or  restrain. 


'1 


t' 


L 


88  SF.t^AMb:  AND  LILIES. 

"The  floatinpf  cIoiuIh  tlioir  state  nhall  leud 
To  her,  for  linr  the  willow  bend; 

N->r  shall  Him  fa'l  to  shh 
Even  in  tlie  juotioiis  of  the  stonii, 
Grace  that  shull  mold  the  uiuidea'b  form 
By  Hilont  Hynipalhy 

"  And  ntitl  fveUiHji*  of  delight 
Shall  rear  ber  .''orm  to  stately  heigh*;—  • 

Her  -Mrgln  boHom  swell. 
Such  tJwiifjhtH  to  Lucy  I  will  gi"e, 
^Vh'le  she  and  T  together  live, 

Here  in  this  happy  dell." 

"  Vital  feelings  of  delight,"  observe.  There  are 
deadly  feelings  of  delight;  but  the  natural  ones  are 
vital,  necesary  to  very  life. 

And  they  must  be  feelings  of  delight,  if  they  are  to 
be  vital.  Do  not  think  you  can  make  a  girl  lovely,  if 
you  do  not  make  her  happy.  Tliere  is  not  one  restraint 
you  put  on  a  good  girl's  nature — there  is  not  one 
check  you  give  to  her  instincts  of  affection  or  of  effort — 
which  will  not  bo  indelibly  written  on  her  features, 
with  a  hardress  ^vhich  is  all  the  more  painful  because 
it  takes  away  the  brightness  from  the  eyes  of  inno- 
cence, and  the  charm  from  the  brow  of  virtue. 

This  for  the  means :  now  note  the  end.  Take  from 
the  same  poet,  in  two  lines,  a  perfect  description  of 
womanly  beauty — 

*'  A  countenance  in  which  did  meet 
{Sweet  recorda,  promises  as  sweet." 


OF  qUMICNti'  QAHDimS. 


89 


'e    are 

les  are 

are  to 
vely,  if 
straint 
)t  one 
fort- 
itures, 
)ecause 
iiino- 

e  from 
ion  of 


The  perfect  loveliness  of  a  womsiii's  countenance  can 
only  consist  in  tliat  majestic  peace,  which  is  lounded 
in  the  memory  of  happy  and  useful  ycai's — full  of 
sweet  records  ;  and  froui  the  joinin*^-  of  this  witli  that 
yet  more  majestic  chiklishness,  wliicii  is  still  full  of 
change  and  [)romise — opening;  always — modest  at  once, 
and  bright,  with  hope  of  bettei'  things  to  b'»  won,  and 
to  be  bestowed.  There  is  no  old  {i<^t^  where  there  is 
still  that  promise — it  is  eternal  youth. 

Thus,  then,  you  have  fii'st  to  in(>M  3'our  physical 
frame,  and  then,  as  the  strength  she  gains  will  j^ermit 
you,  to  fill  and  temper  her  mind  with  all  knowledge 
and  thoughts  which  tend  to  confirm  its  natural  in- 
stincts of  justice,  and  refine  its  natural  tact  of  love. 

All  such  knowledge  should  be  given  her  as  may  en- 
able her  to  understand,  and  even  to  aid,  the  work  of 
men  :  and  yet  it  should  be  given,  not  as  knowledge — 
not  as  if  it  were,  or  could  be,  for  her  an  object  to 
know  ;  but  only  to  feel,  and  to  judge.  It  is  of  no  mo- 
ment, as  a  matter  of  pride  or  perfectness  in  herself, 
whether  she  knows  manv  lano^ua^es  or  one ;  but  it  is 
of  the  utmost,  that  she  should  be  able  to  show  kind- 
ness to  a  stranger,  and  to  understand  the  sweetness  of 
a  stranger's  tongue.  It  is  of  no  moment  to  her  own 
worth  or  dignity  that  she  should  be  acquainted  with 
this  science  or  that ;  but  it  is  of  the  highest  that  she 
should  be  trained  in  habits  of  accurate  thought ;  that 
she  should  understand  the  meaning,  the  inevitableness, 


90 


SKSAMt:  AND  LILIES. 


and  the  loveliness  of  natural  laws,  and  follow  at  least 
some  one  path  of  scientitic  attainment,  as  far  as  to  tho 
threshold  of  that  bitter  Valley  of  Humiliation,  into 
which  only  the  wisest  and  bravest  of  men  can  descend, 
ownino^  themselves  forever  children,  gathcrino^  pebbles 
on  a  boundless  shore.  It  is  of  little  consequence  how 
many  positions  of  cities  she  knows,  or  how  many 
dates  of  events,  or  ho^v  many  names  of  celebrated  per- 
sons— it  is  not  the  object  of  education  to  turn  a  vronian 
into  a  dictionary ;  but  it  is  deeply  necessary  that  she 
should  be  taught  to  enter  witli  her  whole  personality 
into  the  history  she  reads ;  to  picture  the  pas- 
sages of  it  vitally  in  her  own  bright  imagination ; 
to  apprehend,  with  her  fine  instincts,  the  pa- 
thetic circumstances  and  dramatic  relations,  which 
the  historian  too  often  only  ecli})ses  b}^  his  rea- 
soning, '»iid  disconnects  by  his  arrangement :  it  is 
for  her  to  trace  tlie  hidden  equities  of  divine  re- 
ward, and  catch  sight,  through  the  darkness,  of  the 
fateful  threads  of  woven  fire  that  connect  error  with 
its  retribution.  But,  chiefly  of  all,  she  is  to  be  taught 
to  extend  the  limits  of  her  sym])athy  with  respect  to 
that  history  which  is  beung  forever  determined,  as  the 
moments  })ass  in  wliich  she  draws  her  peaceful  breath ; 
and  to  the  contemporary  calamity  which,  were  it  but 
rightly  mourned  by  her,  would  recur  no  more  here- 
after. She  is  to  exercise  herself  in  imagining  what 
would  be  the  effects  upon  her  mind  and  conduct,  if  sho 


^^ 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


91 


were  daily  brought  into  the  presence  of  the  suffering 
which  is  not  the  less  real  because  shut  from  her  ^mhi. 
She  is  to  be  taught  somewhat  to  uriderstand  the  noth- 
ingness of  the  proportion  which  that  little  world  in 
which  she  lives  and  loves,  bears  to  the  world  in  which 
God  lives  and  loves ;  and  solemnly  she  is  to  be  taught 
to  strive  that  her  thoughts  of  piety  may  not  be  feeble 
in  proportion  to  the  number  they  embrace,  nor  her 
prayer  more  languid  than  it  is  for  the  momentar^r 
relief  from  pain  of  her  husband  or  her  child,  when  it  is 
uttered  for  the  multitudes  of  those  who  have  none  to 
love  them — and  is  "  for  all  who  are  desolate  and  op- 
pressed." 

Thus  far,  I  think,  I  hc^^e  had  your  concurrence; 
perhaps  you  will  not  be  with  me  in  what  I  believe  is 
most  needful  for  me  to  say.  There  is  one  dangerous 
science  for  women — one  which  let  them  indeed  beware 
how  the}^  profanely  touch — that  of  theology.  Strange, 
and  miserably  strange,  that  while  they  are  modest 
enough  to  doubt  their  powers,  and  pause  at  tlie  thresh- 
old of  scienceF>  where  every  step  is  demonstrable  and 
sure,  they  will  plunge  headlong,  and  without  one 
thought  of  incompetency,  into  that  science  m  which 
the  greatest  men  have  trembled,  and  the  wiset  erred. 
Strange,  that  they  will  complacently  and  pridefully 
bind  up  whatever  vice  or  folly  there  is  in  them,  what- 
ever arrogance,  petulance,  or  blind  inconiprehensive- 
ness,  into  one  bitter   bundle  of  consecrated  myrrh. 


'*2 


.    ^1 


\m 


^  W 


92 


SESAME  AND 


^JES. 


Strange,  in  creatures  born  to  be  Love  visible,  that 
whore  they  can  know  least,  they  will  condemn  first, 
and  think  to  recommend  themselves  to  their  Master 
by  scrambling  up  the  steps  of  Ilis  judgment-throne,  to 
divide  it  with  Him.  Most  strano^e,  that  thev  should 
think  they  were  led  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Comforter 
into  habits  of  mind  whicli  have  become  in  them  the 
unmixed  elements  of  home  discomfort ;  and  that  they 
dare  to  turn  the  Ilouseliold  Gods  of  Christianity  into 
ugly  idols  of  their  own — spiritual  dolls,  for  them  to 
dress  according  to  their  caprice;  and  from  which  their 
husbands  must  turn  away  in  grieved  contempt,  lest 
they  should  be  shrieked  at  for  breaking  them. 

I  believe,  then,  with  this  exception,  that  a  girl's 
education  should  be  nearlv,  in  its  course  and  material 
of  study,  tlie  same  as  a  boy's ;  but  quite  differently 
directed.  A  woman  in  any  rank  of  life,  ought  to  know 
whatever  her  husband  is  likely  to  know,  but  to  know 
it  in  a  different  wa}^.  ilis  command  of  it  should  be 
foundational  and  progressive,  hers,  general  and  accom- 
plished for  daily  and  helpful  use.  Not  bat  that  it 
would  often  be  wiser  in  men  to  learn  things  in  a 
womanly  sort  of  way,  for  present  use,  and  to  seek  for 
the  discipline  and  training  of  their  mental  powers  in 
such  branches  of  studv  as  will  be  afterward  fittest  for 
social  service ;  but,  speaking  broadh^  a  man  ought  to 
know  any  language  or  science  he  learns,  thoroughly, 
while  a  woman  ought  to  know  the  same  language,  or 


that 

first, 

faster 

ne,  to 

hould 

forter 

m  the 

they 
y  into 
3m  to 
I  their 
t,  lest 

girl's 
arterial 
rentlv 
know 
know 
lid  be 
iccom- 
hat  it 
s  in  a 
!ek  for 
ers  in 
;st  for 
ght  to 
ughly, 
ige,  or 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


93 


science,  only  so  fai  as  may  enable  her  to  sympathize 
in  her  husband's  pleasures,  and  in  those  of  his  best 
friends. 

Yet,  observe,  with  exquisite  accuracy  as  far  as 
she  reaches.  There  is  a  wide  difference  between 
elementary  knowledge  and  superficial  knowledge — 
between  a  firm  beginning,  and  a  feeble  smatter- 
ing. A  woman  may  always  help  Iier  husband  by 
what  she  knows,  however  little ;  by  what  she  half- 
knows,  or  mis-knows,  she  will  o^dy  teaze  him. 

And,  indeed,  if  there  were  to  be  any  diil'erence 
between  a  girl's  education  and  a  boy's,  I  should 
sa»y  that  of  the  two  the  girl  should  be  earlier  led, 
as  her  intellect  ripens  faster,  into  deep  and  seri- 
ous subjects ;  and  that  her  range  of  literature  should 
be,  not  more,  but  less  frivolous,  calculated  to  add 
the  qualities  of  patience  and  seriousness  to  her 
natural  poignancy  of  thought  and  quickness  of 
wit ;  and  also  to  keep  her  in  a  lofty  and  pure 
element  of  thought.  I  enter  not  now  into  any  ques- 
tion of  choice  of  books ;  only  be  sure  tiiat  her 
books  are  not  heaped  up  in  her  lap  as  they  fail 
out  of  the  package  of  the  circulating  library,  wet 
with  the  last  and  lightest  spray  of  the  fountain 
of  follv. 

Or  even  of  the  fountain  of  wit;  for  with  respect 
to  that  sore  temptation  of  novel-reading,  it  is  not 
the  badness   of  a  novel  that   we   should   dread,  but 


UM 


t   ^1 


<  f^  jl 


■     5/ 


94 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


its  overwrought  interest.  The  weakest  roinance  is 
not  so  stupefying  as  the  lower  forms  of  religious 
exciting  literature,  and  the  worst  romance  is  not 
so  corrupting  as  false  history,  false  philosophy,  or 
false  political  essays.  But  the  bt^st  romance  be- 
comes dangerous,  if,  by  its  excitement,  it  renders 
the  ordinary  course  of  life  uninteresting,  and  in- 
creases the  morbid  thirst  for  useless  acquaintance 
with  scenes  in  which  we  shall  never  be  called 
upon  to  act. 

I  speak  therefore  of  good  novels  only ;  and  cur 
modern  literature  is  particularly  rich  in  types  of 
such.  Well  read,  indeed,  these  books  have  serious 
use,  being  nothing  less  than  treatises  on  moral 
anatomy  and  chemistr}^ ;  studies  of  human  nature 
in  the  elements  of  it.  But  I  attach  little  weight 
to  this  function ;  they  are  hardly  ever  read  with 
earnestness  enough  to  permit  them  to  fulfill  it. 
The  utmost  they  usually  do  is  to  enlarge  some- 
what the  charity  of  a  kind  reader,  or  the  bitter- 
ness of  a  malicious  one;  for  each  will  gather,  from 
the  novel,  food  for  her  own  disposition.  Those 
who  are  natural!}^  proud  and  envious  will  learn 
from  Thackeray  to  despise  humanity;  those  who 
are  naturally  gentle,  to  pity  it;  those  who  are  nat- 
urally shallow,  to  laugh  at  it.  So,  also,  there  might 
be  a  serviceable  power  in  novels  to  bring  before  us, 
in   vividness,  a   human  truth   which   we   had    before 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


95 


dimly  conceived;  bnt  the  temptation  to  picturesque- 
ness  of  statement  is  so  great,  that  often  the  best 
writers  of  fiction  cannot  resist  it ;  and  our  views 
are  rendered  so  violent  and  one  sided,  that  their  vi- 
tality is  rather  a  harm  than  good. 

Without,  however,  venturing  here  on  any  attempt  at 
decisi(m  how  much  novel-reading  should  be  allowed, 
let  me  at  least  clearly  assert  this,  that  whether  novels, 
or  poetry,  or  history  be  read,  they  should  be  chosen, 
not  for  what  is  out  of  them,  but  for  what  is  171  them. 
The  chance  and  scattered  evil  that  mav  here  and  there 
haunt,  or  hide  itself  in,  a  powerful  book,  never  does 
any  harm  to  a  noble  girl ;  but  the  emptiness  of  an 
author  oppresses  her,  and  his  amiable  folly  degrades 
her.  And  if  she  can  have  access  to  a  good  li  brary  of 
old  and  classical  books,  there  need  be  no  choosing  at 
all.  Keep  tlie  modern  magazine  and  novel  out  of  your 
mvVs  wav  :  turn  her  loose  into  the  old  librarv  everv  wet 
day,  and  let  her  alone.  She  will  find  what  is  good  for 
her;  you  cannot:  for  there  is  just  this  difference  be- 
tween the  makmg  of  a  girl's  character  and  a  boy's — 
you  may  chisel  a  boy  into  shape,  as  you  would  a  rock, 
or  hammer  him  into  it,  if  he  be  of  a  better  kind,  as 
you  would  a  piece  of  bronze.  But  you  cannot  hammer 
a  girl  into  anything.  She  grows  as  a  flower  does — 
she  will  wither  without  sun;  she  will  decay  in  her 
sheath,  as  the  narcissus  does,  if  you  do  not  give  her  air 
enough  ;  she  may  fall  and  defile  her  head  in  dust,  if 


..«- 


h'' 


n 


06 


SESAME  AND  LTLTKS. 


you  leave  her  without  help  at  some  moments  of  her 
life ;  but  you  cannot  fetter  her ;  slie  must  take  her 
own  fair  form  and  way,  if  she  takes  any,  and  in  mind 
as  in  body,  must  have  always 

"  Her  household  motions  light  and  free 
And  steps  of  virgin  liberty." 

Let  her  loose  in  the  library,  I  say,  as  you  do  a  fawn  in 
a  field.  It  knows  the  bad  weeds  twenty  times  better 
than  you ;  and  the  good  ones  too,  and  will  eat  some 
bitter  and  prickly  ones,  good  for  it,  which  yor.  had 
not  the  slightest  thought  were  good. 

Then,  in  art,  keep  the  finest  models  before  her,  and 
let  her  practice  in  all  accomplishments  be  accurate  and 
thorough,  so  as  to  enable  her  to  understand  more  than 
she  accomplishes.  I  say  the  finest  models — that  is  to 
say,  the  truest,  simplest,  usefuUest.  Note  those 
epithets;  they  will  range  through  all  the  arts.  Try 
them  in  music,  where  you  might  think  them  the  least 
applicable.  I  say  the  truest,  that  in  which  the  notes 
most  closely  and  faithfully  express  the  meanmg  of  the 
words,  or  the  character  of  intended  emotion ;  again, 
the  simplest,  that  in  which  the  meaning  and  melody 
are  attained  with  the  fewest  and  most  significant  notes 
possible ;  and,  finally,  the  usefullest,  that  music  which 
makes  the  best  words  most  beautiful,  which  enchants 
them  in  our  memories  each  with  its  own  glory  of 
sound,  and  which  applies  them  closest  to  the  heart  at 
the  moment  we  need  them. 


OF  qUKKNS'  GARDENS. 


97 


And  not  only  in  the  material  and  in  the  course,  but 
yet  more  earnestly  in  the  spirit  of  it,  let  a  girl's  educa- 
tion bo  as  serious  as  a  boy  s  You  bring  up  your  girls 
as  if  they  were  meant  for  sidel)oard  ornaments,  and 
then  complain  of  their  frivolity.  Give  thorn  the  same 
advantages  that  yoa  give  their  brothers — appeal  to 
the  same  grand  instincts  of  virtue  in  them  ;  teacii  them 
also  that  courage  and  tru^h  are  the  pillars  of  their  be- 
ing :  do  you  think  that  they  would  not  answer  that 
appeal,  brave  arid  true  as  they  are  even  now,  when  you 
know  that  there  is  hardly  a  girl's  school  in  this  Chris- 
tian kingdom  where  the  children's  courage  or  sincerity 
would  be  thought  of  half  so  much  importance  as  their 
way  of  coming  in  at  a  door;  and  when  the  whole 
system  of  society,  as  respects  the  mode  of  establishing 
them  in  life,  is  one  rotten  plague  of  cowardice  and  im- 
posture— cowardice,  in  not  daring  to  let  them  live,  op 
love,  except  as  their  neighbors  choose  ;  and  imposture, 
in  bringing,  for  the  purpose  of  our  own  pride,  the  full 
glow  of  the  world's  worst  vanity  upon  a  girl's  eye,  at 
the  very  period  when  the  whole  happiness  of  her 
future  existence  depends  upon  her  remaining  undazzled? 

And  give  them,  lastly,  not  only  noble  teachings,  but 
noble  teachers.  You  consider  somewhat,  before  you 
send  your  boy  to  school,  what  kind  of  a  man  the  mas- 
ter is — whatsoever  kind  of  man  he  is,  you  at  least  give 
him  full  autliority  over  your  son,  and  show  some  re- 
spect to  him  yourself ;  if  becomes  to  dine  with  you,  you 


'  f  fl 


^ 


villi 


I      ' 


I  r*5| 


98 


SESAME  AJS/JJ  LILIES. 


do  not  put  him  at  a  side  table ;  you  know  also  that, 
at  bis  college,  your  child's  immediate  tutor  will  be 
under  the  direction  of  some  still  higher  tutor,  for  whom 
vou  have  absolute  reverence.  You  do  not  treat  the 
Dean  of  Christ  Church  or  the  Master  of  Trinity  as 
your  inferiors. 

liut  what  teachers  do  you  give  your  girls,  and  what 
reverence  do  you  show  to  the  teachers  you  have 
chosen?  Is  a  girl  likely  to  thin  i  her  own  conduct,  or 
her  own  intellect,  of  much  importance,  when  you  trust 
the  entire  formation  of  her  character,  moral  and  intel- 
lectual, to  a  person  whom  you  let  3'our  servants  treat 
with  less  res})ect  than  they  do  your  housekeeper  (as 
if  the  soul  of  your  child  were  a  less  charge  than  jams 
and  groceries,)  and  whom  you  yourself  think  you  con- 
fer an  honor  upon  them  by  letting  her  sometimes  sit 
in  the  drawing-room  in  the  evening? 

Thus,  then,  of  literature  as  her  help,  and  thus  of  art. 
There  h  one  more  help  which  she  cannot  do  without 
—one  which,  alone,  has  sometimes  done  more  than  all 
other  influences  besides — t'le  help  of  wild  and  fair  nat- 
ure.    Hear  this  of  the  education  of  Joan  of  Arc : 

"  The  education  of  tliis  poor  girl  was  meant  according  to  he  present 
standard;  was  iueiTably  grand,  according  to  a  purer  pliilosophic 
Btandard,  and  only  not  good  for  our  age,  because  for  us  it  would  be 
unattainable.     ... 

"  Next  after  her  spiritual  advantages,  she  owed  most  to  the  ad- 
vantages of  her  situation.  The  fountain  of  Domremy  was  on  the 
brink  of  a  boundless  forest;  and  it  waa  haunted  to  that  degree  by 


»■ 


,  I 


OF  Q  UEENS '  GA  HI) ENS. 


99 


fairies,  that  the  parish  priest  {cure)  was  obliged  to  read  mass  there 
once  a  year,  in  order  to  keej)  them  in  any  decent  bounds.     .     .     . 

"  But  the  forests  of  Domremy — those  were  the  gluries  of  the  land, 
for  in  them  abode  mysterious  powers  and  ancient  secrets  that  tow- 
ered into  tragic  strength.  'Abbeys  there  were,  and  abbey  windows' 
— '  like  Moorish  temples  of  the  Hindoos,' that  exercised  even  princely 
power  both  in  Touraine  and  in  tlie  German  Diets.  These  had  their 
fiweet  bells  that  pierced  the  forests  for  many  a  league  at  matins  or 
vespers,  and  each  its  own  dreamy  legend.  Few  enouv-ifli,  and  scat- 
tered enough,  were  these  abbeys,  so  as  in  no  degree  to  disturb  the 
I'.eep  solitude  of  the  region;  yet  many  enough  to  spread  a  net- work  or 
awning  of  Christian  sanctity  over  what  else  might  have  seemed  a 
heathen  wilderness."* 

Now,  3'ou  cannot,  indeed,  have  here  in  England, 
woods  eighteen  miles  deep  to  the  center  ;  but  you 
can,  perhaps,  keep  a  fairy  or  two  for  your  chil- 
dren yet,  if  you  wish  to  keep  them.  But  do  you 
wish  it?  Suppose  you  had  each,  at  the  back  of 
your  house,  a  garden,  large  enough  for  your  chil- 
dren to  play  in,  with  just  as  much  lawn  as  would  give 
them  room  to  run — no  more — and  that  you  could 
not  change  your  abode;  but  that,  il  you  chose, 
you  could  double  your  income,  or  quadruple  it,  by 
digging  a  coal-shaft  in  the  middle  of  the  lawn, 
and  turning  the  flower-beds  into  heaps  of  coke. 
Would  vou  do  it?  I  think  not.  I  can  tell  vou, 
you  would  be  wrong  if  you  did,  though  it  gave 
you   income  sixty  fold  instead  of  fourfold. 

*"Joan   of   Arc:    in    reference    to    M.    Michelet's    History  of 
France."    De  Quincey's  Works.     Vol.  iii.  p.  217. 


m 


m 


100 


SbJSAMh:  AND  LILIES. 


Yet  tbis  is  what  you  arc  doin<T  with  all  Eng 
land.  The  wh()l(3  coiintry  is  but  a  little  garden, 
not  more  than  enou<^h  for  vour  cliildren  to  run 
on  the  lawns  of,  if  you  would  let  them  a/l  run 
there.  And  this  little  gardoii  you  will  turn  into 
furnace-ground,  and  fill  with  heaps  of  cinders,  if 
you  can;  and  those  children  of  yours,  not  you, 
will  suffer  for  it.  For  the  fairies  will  not  be  all 
bjmished  ;  there  are  fairies  of  the  furnace  as  of 
tlie  wood,  and  their  lirst  gifts  seem  to  be  "sharp 
arrows  of  the  mighty;"  but  their  last  gifts  are 
"coals  of  juniper." 

And  yet  I  cannot — though  there  is  no  part  of 
my  subject  that  I  feel  more — press  this  upon  you; 
for  we  made  so  little  use  of  the  power  of  nature 
while  we  had  it  that  we  shall  hardly  feel  what 
we  have  lost.  Just  on  the  other  side  of  the  Mersey 
yoa  have  your  Snowdon,  and  your  Menai  Straits, 
and  that  mighty  granite  rock  beyond  the  moors 
of  Anglesea,  splendid  m  its  heathery  crest,  and  foot 
planted  in  the  dee])  sea,  once  thought  of  as  sacred 
— a  divine  promontory,  looking  westward ;  the  Holy 
Head  or  Headland,  still  not  without  awe  when 
its  red  light  glares  first  through  storm.  These  are 
the  hills,  and  these  the  bays  und  blue  inlets,  which 
among  the  Greeks,  would  have  been  always  loved, 
alwavs  fateful  in  influence  on  the  national  mind. 
That  Snowdon  is  your  Parnassus;  but  where  are  its 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


101 


^f 


Eng- 
irclen. 

0  run 
7   run 

1  into 
jrs,    if 

be   all 

as   of 

'  sharp 

s    are 

art   of 

I  you; 

nature 

what 

lersey 

traits, 

moors 

1  foot 

sacred 

Holv 

when 

ise  are 

which 

loved, 

mind. 

re  its 


I 


Muses?     That  Iloiyiiead  mountain  is  your  Island  of 
^Egina,  but  wbero  is  its  Temple  to  Minerva'iJ 

Shall  1  read  you  what  the  Christian  ^Finerva  had 
achieved  uiuler  the  sliadow  of  our  Parnassus,  up  to 
the  vear  1848?  Here  is  a  little  account  of  a  Welsh 
school,  from  page  201  of  the  TJeport  on  Wales,  pub- 
lished by  the  C'ommittee  of  Council  on  Education. 
This  is  a  school  close  to  a  tov/n  containing  5,000 
[)ersons : 

"  I  then  called  up  a  lar/j;('r  class,  most  of  whom  had  reecutiy  come 
to  the  school.  Three  girls  repeatedly  declared  they  had  never  heard 
of  Christ,  and  two  that  they  had  never  heard  of  Ood.  Two  out  of 
six  thought  Christ  was  on  earth  now  ('  they  might  have  had  a  worse 
thought,  perhaps'),  three  knew  nothing  about  the  crucifixion.  Four 
out  of  seven  did  not  know  the  names  of  the  numths,  nor  the  number 
of  days  in  a  year.  They  had  nonotion  whatever  (,{  addition  be- 
yond two  and  two,  or  three  and  three;  their  minds  were  perfect 
blanks." 

Oh  ye  women  of  England !  from  the  Princess 
of  that  Wales  to  the  simplest  of  you,  do  not 
think  your  own  children  can  be  brou<]:lit  into 
their  true  fold  of  rest  Avhile  these  are  scattered 
on  tiie  hills,  as  sheep  having  no  shepherd.  And 
do  not  think  your  daughters  can  be  trained  to 
the  truth  of  their  own  human  beautv,  while  the 
pleasant  places,  which  God  made  at  once  for  their 
school-room  and  their  play-ground,  lie  desolate  and 
defiled.     You  cannot   baptize   them  rightly  in   those 


I  ,| 


i'tA 


102 


ShJ.SAMK  AND  LlUb'S. 


inch-dopp  fonts  of  yours,  unless  you  baptizo  thoiu 
also  in  the  sweet  watei-s  which  the  great  Law- 
giver strikes  fortii  forever  fr(Mn  the  rocks  of  your 
native  hind — waters  which  a  Pagan  would  have 
worshiped  in  their  purity,  and  you  only  worship 
with  pollution.  You  cannot  lead  your  children  faith- 
fully to  those  narrow  ax-hewn  church  altars  of 
vours,  while  the  dark  azure  altars  in  heaven — the 
mountains  that  sustain  vour  island  throne — mount- 
ains  on  whi(;li  a  Pagan  would  have  seen  the  pow- 
ers of  heaven  rest  in  every  wreathed  cloud — remain 
for  you  without  inscription ;  altars  built,  not  to,  but 
by,  an  Unknown  God. 

III. — Thus  far,  then,  of  the  nature,  thus  far  of 
the  teaching,  of  woman,  and  thus  of  her  household 
office,  and  queenliness.  We  come  now  to  our  last, 
our  widest  question :  What  is  her  queenly  office  with 
respect  to  the  state? 

Generally,  we  are  under  an  impression  that  a  man's 
duties  are  public^  a\\([  a  woman's  private.  But  this 
is  not  altogether  so.  A  man  has  a  personal  work 
or  duty,  relating  to  his  own  home, and  a  public  work 
or  duty,  which  is  the  expansion  of  the  other,  relat- 
ing to  the  state.  So  a  woman  has  a  personal 
Work  or  duty,  relating  to  her  own  home,  and  a 
public  work  and  duty,  which  is  also  the  expansion  of 
that. 

Now  the  man's  work  for  his   own   home  is,  as  has 


OF  Q  UKKNS '  GA  li  hRK8, 


103 


man  s 
t  this 
work 
work 
relat- 
sonal 
nd  a 
on  of 


been  sai<l,  to  sociiro  its  innintoiuinc*',  j)rooToss,  nnd  de- 
fense ;  the  wonuin's  to  secure  its  oi'der,  comfort,  and 
loveliness. 

Expand  both  these  functions.  The  man's  <luty  as  a 
nifMuber  of  a  eomnioinveMlth,  is  to  assist  in  the  main 
tenance,  in  tlie  advance,  in  tlie  d(;fense  (►f  the  states 
The  woman's  dutv,  as  a  member  of  the  common  wealtii, 
is  to  assist  in  the  ordering,  in  the  comforting,  and  in 
the  beautiful  adornment  of  the  state. 

"What  the  man  is  at  his  own  gat(>,  defend iig  it,  if 
need  be,  against  insult  and  sj)oil,that  also,  TK^t  in  a  less, 
but  in  a  more  devoted  measure,  he  is  to  be  at  the  gate 
of  his  country,  leaving  his  home,  if  need  be,  even  to 
the  s])oiler,  to  do  his  more  incumbent  woi'k  there. 

And,  in  like  manner,  what  the  woman  is  to  be 
within  her  gates,  as  the  center  of  order,  the  balm  of 
distress,  and  the  mirror  of  beauty  ;  that  she  is  also  to 
be  without  her  gates,  where  order  is  more  ditficult, 
distress  more  imminent,  loveliness  more  rare. 

And  as  within  the  human  heart  there  is  alwavs  -»t 
an  instinct  for  all  its  real  duties — an  instinct  wli  <  h 
3^ou  cannot  quench,  but  only  warp  and  coi'rupt  if  you 
withdraw  it  from  its  true  purpose ;  as  there  is  the  in- 
tense instinct  of  love,  which,  rightl}^  disciplined,  main- 
tains all  the  sanctities  of  life  and,  misdirected,  under- 
mines them  ;  and  .mist  do  either  the  one  or  the  other; 
so  there  is  in  the  human  lieart  an  inextinguishable  in- 
stinct,  the   love  of   power,   which,   rightly   directed, 


,?r. 


104 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


maintains  all  the  majesty  of  law  and  life,  and  mis- 
directed, wrecks  them. 

Deep  rooted  in  the  innermost  life  of  the  heart  o/ 
man,  and  of  the  heart  of  woman,  God  set  it  there,  and 
(Tod  keeps  it  there.  Vainly,  as  falsely,  you  blame  or 
rebuke  tlie  desire  of  power !  P'or  Heaven's  sake,  and 
for  IMjin's  sake,  desire  it  all  you  can.  But  ivhat  power? 
That  is  ail  the  ipiestion.  Power  to  destroy  ?  the  lion's 
limb,  and  the  dragon's  breath?  Not  so.  Power  to 
heal,  to  redeem,  to  guide  and  to  guard.  Power  of  the 
scepter  and  shield ;  the  power  of  the  royal  hand  that 
heals  in  toucliing — that  binds  the  fiend  and  looses 
the  captive ;  the  throne  that  is  founded  on  the  rock 
of  Justice,  and  descended  from  only  by  steps  of 
mercy.  Will  you  not  covet  such  power  as  this,  and 
seek  such  throne  as  this,  and  be  no  more  house- 
wives, but  queens  ? 

It  is  now  long  since  the  women  of  England  arro 
gated  univers.'illy.  a  title  which  once  belonged  to 
nobility  only,  and,  having  once  been  in  the  habit  of 
accepting  the  simple  title  of  gentlewoman,  as  corre- 
spondent to  that  of  gentleman,  insisted  on  the  privilege 
of  assuming  tlie  title  of  "  Lady,"*  which  properly 
corresponds  only  to  the  title  of  "  Lord." 

*  I  wish  there  were  a  true  order  of  chivalry  instituted  for  our 
English  youth  of  certain  ranks,  in  which  both  boy  and  girl  should 
receive,  at  a  given  age,  tlieir  knighthood  and  ladyhood  by  true  title; 
atljainable  only  by  certain  probation  and  trial  both  of  character  and 
accomplishment;  and  to  be  forfeited,  on  conviction,  by  their  peers,  o  ' 


OF  QUEENS'  GAliDENS. 


105 


mis- 

art  of 
e,  Jind 
me  or 
e,  and 
»ower  ? 
;  lion's 
*ver  to 
of  the 
id  that 

looses 
le  rock 
eps  of 
is,  and 

house- 

ll   arro 
ored  to 

labit  of 
corre- 
ivilege 
i'operly 


for  oar 
|l  should 

rue  title; 

icter  and 
Ipeers,  o' 


n\ 


1  do  not  blame  them  for  this;  but  onlv  for  their 
narrow  motive  in  this.  I  would  have  them  desire  and 
claim  the  title  of  Lady,  provided  they  claim,  not 
merely  the  title,  but  the  ollice  and  duty  signified  by  it. 
Lady  means  "bread  giver ^'  or  "loaf-giver,"  and  Lord 
means  "maintainer  of  laws,"  and  botli  titles  have 
I'efereiice,  not  to  the  law  which  is  maintained  in  the 
house,  nor  to  the  bread  which  is  given  to  the  house- 
hold;  but  to  law  maintained  for  the  multitude,  aiu!  to 
bread  broken  among  the  multitude.  So  that  a  Loi'd 
has  legal  claim  only  to  his  title  in  so  fai'  as  he  is  the 
maintainer  of  the  justice  of  the  Lord  of  Lords ;  and  a 
Lady  has  legal  claim  to  her  title,  only  so  far  as  she 
communicates  that  help  to  the  poor  representatives  of 
her  Master,  which  women  once,  ministering  to  Ilim 
of  their  substance,  were  permitted  to  extend  to  that 
Master  Himself;  and  wiien  slie  is  known,  as  He  Him- 
self once  was,  in  breaking  of  bread. 

And  this  beneficent  and  legal  dominion,  this  power 
of  the  Dominus,  or  House  Lvord,  and  of  the  Doniina,  or 
House-Lady,  is  great  and  venerable,  not  in  the  number 
of  those  through  whom  it  has  lineally  descended,  but 
in  the  number  of  those  whom  it  grasps  within  its 
sway;  it  is  always  regarded  with  reverent  worship 
wheT'ever  its  dynasty  is  founded  on  its  (.hity,  and  its 

any  dishonorable  act.  Such  an  institution  would  he  entin^ly,  and 
with  all  noble  results,  possil)l<\  in  a  nation  which  loved  honor.  That 
it  would  not  be  possible  among  us  is  not  to  the  discredit  of  the 
scheme. 


U 


>l, 


I: 


106 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


ambition  co-relative  with  its  beneficence.  Your  fancy 
is  pleased  with  the  thought  of  being  noble  ladies,  with. 
a  train  of  vassals.  Be  it  so ;  you  cannot  be  too  noble, 
and  your  train  cannot  be  too  great;  but  see  to  it  that 
your  train  is  of  vassals  w^honi  you  serve  and  feed,  not 
merel}^  of  slaves  who  serve  and  feed  you  j  and  that 
the  multitude  wiiich  obevs  you  is  of  those  whom  you 
have  comforted,  not  oppi'essed — whom  you  have  r^ 
deemed,  not  led  into  captivity. 

And  this,  which  is  true  of  tlie  lower  or  household 
dominion,  is  equally  true  of  the  queenly  dominion ; 
that  highest  dignity  is  open  to  you,  if  you  will  also 
accept  that  highest  duty.  Rex  et  Eegina — Roi  et 
Reine — "  ^/^A^doers  ;"  they  differ  but  from  the  Lady 
and  Lord,  in  that  tlieir  power  is  supreme,  over  the 
mind  as  over  the  person — tliat  thej^  not  only  feed  and 
clothe,  but  direct  and  teach.  And  whether  con- 
sciously or  not,  you  must  be,  in  many  a  heart  en- 
throned :  there  is  no  putting  by  that  crown ; 
queens  you  must  ahva3's  be ;  queens  to  your  lovers ; 
queens  to  your  husbands  and  your  sons ;  queens  of 
higher  mystery  to  the  world  beyond,  which  bows 
itself,  and  will  forever  bow,  before  the  myrtle  crown, 
and  the  stainless  scepter,  of  v/onianhood.  But,  alas ! 
you  are  too  often  idle  and  careless  queens,  grasping  at 
majesty  in  the  least  things,  while  you  abdicate  it  in 
the  greatest ;  and  leaving  misrule  and  violence  to  work 
their  will  among  men,  in  defiance  of  the  power,  which, 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


107 


r  fancy 
)s,  with 
3  nobie, 
>  it  that 
^ed,  not 
nd  that 
om  you 
lave  rt> 

)iisehold 
nninion ; 
will  also 
— Roi   et 
.he  Lady 
3ver  the 
'eed  and 
ler    con- 
eart   en- 
crown  ; 
r  lovers; 
ueens  of 
;h    bows 
e  crown, 
ut,  alas  1 
sping  at 
late  it  in 
to  work 
r,  which, 


holding  straight  in  gift  from  the  Prince  of  all  Peace, 
the  wicked  among  you  betray,  and  the  good  forget. 

"  Prince  of  Peace."  Note  that  name.  AVlicn  kings 
rule  in  that  name,  and  nobles,  and  the  judges  of  the 
earth,  they  also,  in  their  narrow  place,  and  mortal 
measure,  receive  the  power  of  it.  There  are  no  other 
rulers  than  they :  other  rule  than  theirs  is  but  mis- 
rule ;  they  who  govern  verily  "  Dei  gratia "  are  all 
princes,  yes,  or  princesses,  of  peace.  There  is  not  a 
war  in  the  world,  no,  nor  an  injustice,  but  you  women 
are  answerable  for  it;  not  in  that  you  have  pro'-oked, 
but  in  that  you  have  not  hindered.  Men,  b}"  their  nat- 
ure, are  prone  to  fight ;  they  will  fight  for  any  cause,  or 
for  none.  It  is  for  vou  to  choose  their  cause  for  them, 
and  to  forbid  them  when  there  is  no  cause.  There  is 
no  suffering,  no  injustice,  no  misery  in  the  earth,  but 
the  guilt  of  it  lies  lastly  with  yow..  Men  can  bear  the 
sight  of  it,  but  you  should  not  be  able  to  bear  it.  Men 
may  tread  it  down  without  sympathy  in  their  own 
struggle ;  but  men  are  feeble  in  sympathy,  and  con- 
tracted in  hope ;  it  is  j^ou  only  who  can  feel  the  depths 
of  pain ;  and  conceive  the  w'ay  of  its  heahngs.  In- 
stead of  trying  to  do  this,  you  turn  away  from  it ;  you 
shut  yourselves  within  your  park  walls  and  garden 
gates ;  and  you  are  content  to  know  that  there  is  be- 
vond  them  a  whole  world  in  wilderness — a  workl  of 
secrets  which  you  dare  not  penetrate ;  and  of  suffering 
which  you  dare  not  conceive. 


'■-ifl 


108 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


I  tell  you  that  this  is  to  me  quite  the  most  amazing 
among  the  phenomena  of  iiumanity.  I  am  surprised 
at  no  depths  to  which,  when  once  warped  from  its 
honor,  that  humanity  can  be  degraded.  I  do  not 
wonder  at  the  miser's  death,  with  his  hands,  as  thev 
relax,  dropping  gold.  I  do  not  wonder  at  the  sensual- 
ist's life,  witl]  t!ie  shroud  wrapped  about  his  feot.  I  do 
not  \vonder  at  the  single-handed  nmrder  of  a  single 
victim,  done  bv  the  assassin  in  the  darkness  of  the  rail- 
way,  or  reed-shadow  of  the  marsh.  I  do  not  even 
wonder  at  the  mvriad-handed  murder  of  multitudes, 
done  boastfully  in  the  (hiylight,  by  the  frenzy  of 
nations,  and  the  immeasurable,  unimaginable  guilt, 
heaped  up  from  hell  to  heaven,  of  their  priests  and 
kings.  But  this  is  wonderful  to  me — oh,  how  wonder- 
ful!— to  see  the  tender  and  delicate  woman  among  you, 
with  her  child  at  her  breast,  and  a  power,  if  she  would 
wield  it,  over  it,  and  over  its  father,  purer  than  the  air 
of  heaven,  and  stronger  than  the  seas  of  earth — nay,  a 
magnitude  of  blessing  which  her  husband  would  not  part 
v/ith  for  all  that  earth  itself,  though  it  Vv'ere  made  of 
one  entire  and  perfect  clirysolite — to  see  her  abdicate 
this  majesty  to  play  at  precedence  with  her  next-door 
neighbor!  This  is  wonderful — oh,  wonderful  ! — to  see 
her,  with  every  innocent  feeling  fresh  within  her, 
go  out  in  the  morning  into  her  garden  to  play  with  the 
fringes  of  its  guarded  flowers,  and  lift  their  heads 
when  they  ar<d  drooping,  with  her  happy  smile  upoii 


OF  QUEENS''  GARDENS. 


109 


Jl 


lazmg 
prised 
in  its 
o  not 
;  thev 
?nsual- 

Ido 
single 
le  rail- 
b  even 
itudes, 
nzy  of 

guilt, 
ts  and 
^onder- 

would 
he  air 
nay,  a 
ot  part 
ide  of 
xlicate 

t-door 
-to  see 
n  her, 
ith  the 

heads 

UptJli 


her  face,  and  no  cloud  upon  her  brow,  because  there  is 
a  little  wall  around  her  place  of  peace :  and  yet  she 
knows,  in  her  heart,  if  she  would  only  look  for  its 
knowledge,  that,  outside  of  that  little  rose-covered 
wall,  the  wild  grass,  to  the  horizon,  is  torn  up  by  the 
agony  of  men,  and  beat  level  by  the  drift  of  tlieir 
lil!e-blood. 

Have  you  ever  considered  what  a  deep  under  mean- 
ing there  lies,  or  at  least,  may  be  read,  if  we  choose,  in 
our  custom  of  strewing  fio\v^ers  before  tliose  whom  we 
think  most  happy  ?  Do  you  suppose  it  is  merely  to 
deceive  them  into  the  hope  that  happiness  is  alwiiys  to 
fall  thus  in  showers  at  their  feet  if— that  wherever  thev 
pass  they  will  tread  on  herbs  of  sweet  scent,  and  that 
the  rough  ground  will  be  made  smooth  for  them  by 
depth  of  roses  ?  So  surely  as  they  believe  that,  they 
wmII  have,  instead,  to  walk  on  bitter  herbs  and  thorns  ; 
and  the  only  softness  to  their  feet  Avill  be  of  snow. 
But  it  is  not  thus  intended  they  should  believe  tiiere  is 
a  better  meaning  in  that  old  custom.  The  path  of  a 
good  woman  is  indeed  strewn  with  flowers ;  but  they 
rise  behind  her  steps,  not  before  them.  ''  Her  feet 
have  touched  the  meadows,  and  left  the  daises  rosy." 
You  think  that  only  a  lover's  fancy ;  false  and  vain ! 
How  if  it  could  be  true  ?  You  think  this  also,  perhaps, 
only  a  poet's  fancy : 

•'  Even  the  light  harebell  raised  its  head 
Elastic  from  her  airy  tread." 


m 


110 


SESA  ME  A  ND  L IL  TES. 


But  it  is  little  to  say  of  a  woman,  tliat  she  only  does 
not  destroy  where  she  ])asses.  She  should  revive  ;  the 
harebells  should  bloom,  not  stoop,  as  she  passes.  You 
think  I  am  going  into  wikl  hyperbole?  Pardon  me, 
not  a  whit — 1  mean  what  I  say  in  cahn  English, 
spoken  in  resolute  truth.  You  have  heard  it  said 
— and  I  believe  there  is  more  than  fancy  even  in  that 
saying;  but  let  it  ])ass  for  a  fanciful  one — that  flowers 
only  flourish  rightly  in  the  garden  of  some  one  who 
loves  them.  I  know  you  would  like  that  to  be  true; 
you  would  think  it  a  pleasant  magic  if  you  could  flush 
your  flowers  into  brighter  bloom  by  a  kind  look  upon 
them  :  nay,  more,  if  your  look  had  the  power,  not 
onl}^  to  clieer,  but  to  guard  them — if  you  could  bid 
the  black  blight  turn  away,  and  the  knotted  cater- 
pillar spare — if  you  could  bid  the  dew  fall  upon 
them  in  the  drought,  and  say  to  the  south 
wind,  in  frost — ''  Come,  thou  south,  and  breathe 
upon  my  garden,  that  the  spices  of  it  may  flow  out." 
This  you  would  think  a  i:^VGi\t  things  And  do  vou 
think  it  not  a  greater  thing,  that  all  this  (and  how 
much  more  than  this ')  you  can  do,  for  fairer  flowers 
than  these — flowers  that  could  bless  you  for  having 
blessed  them,  and  will  love  you  for  having  loved  them  ; 
flowers  that  have  eves  like  vours,  and  ihoiifi^hts  like 
yours,  and  lives  like  yours;  which,  once  saved,  you 
save  forever?  Is  this  only  a  little  power?  Far  among 
the  moorlands  and  the  rocks — far  in  the  darkness  of 


I 


ilv  does 

ve  ;  the 

3.     You 

Ion  me, 

English, 

it  said 

in  that 

flowers 

)ne  Avho 

bo  true ; 

lid  flush 

ok  upon 

rer,  not 

)uld  bid 

d  cater* 

11  upon 

south 

breathe 

w  out." 

do  vou 

nd  how 

flowers 

having 

them ; 

its  like 

ed,  vou 

among 

:ness  of 


\ 


OF  QUEENS'  GARDENS. 


Ill 


the  terrible  streets — these  feeble  florets  are  lying,  with 
all  their  fresh  leaves  torn,  and  their  stems  broken — 
will  you  never  go  down  to  them,  nor  set  them  in  order 
m  their  little  fragrant  beds,  nor  fence  them  in  their 
shuddering  from  the  fierce  wind?  Shall  morning 
follow  morning,  for  you,  but  not  for  them  ;  and  the 
dawn  rise  to  watch,  far  away,  those  frantic  Dances  of 
Death  ;*  but  no  dawn  rise  to  breathe  upon  these  living 
banks  of  wild  violet,  and  woodbine,  and  rose;  nor  call 
to  you,  through  your  casement — call  (not  giving  you 
the  name  of  the  English  poet's  lady,  but  the  name  of 
Dante's  great  Matilda,  who,  on  the  edge  of  happy 
Lethe,  stood,  wreathing  flowers  with  flowers),  saying: 

"  Come  into  tlie  garden,  Maud, 
For  tlie  black  bat,  night,  has  flown, 
And  the  woodbine  spices  are  wafted  abroad 
And  the  musk  of  the  roses  blown?  " 

"Will  you  not  go  down  among  them? — among 
those  sweet  living  things,  whose  new  courage, 
sprung  from  the  earth  with  the  deep  color  of 
heaven  upon  it,  is  starting  up  in  strength  of 
goodly  spire ;  and  Avhose  purity,  washed  from  the 
dust,  is  opening,  bud  by  bud,  into  the  flower  of 
promise — and  still  they  turn  to  you,  and  for  you, 
*'The  Larkspur  listens — I  hear,  I  hear!  And  the 
Lily  whispers — I  wait." 

Did  vou   notice  that   I   missed   two  lines   when  I 


m 


*  See  note,  p.  210. 


112 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


read  you   that   first  stanza ;   and    think   that  I   had 
forgotten  them  ?    Hear  them   now : 

"Come  into  the  garden,  Maud, 
For  the  black  bat,  night,  has  flown; 
Come  into  the  garden,  Muud, 
I  ara  here  at  the  gate,  alone." 

Who  is  it,  think  you,  who  stands  at  tho  gate 
of  this  sweeter  garden,  alone,  waiting  for  you? 
Did  you  ever  hear,  not  of  a  REaude,  but  of  u  Mad- 
eleine, who  went  down  to  her  garden  i'  the  dawn, 
and  found  one  waiting  at  the  gate,  wiioin  she  sup- 
posed to  be  the  gardener?  Have  you  not  sought 
Him  often — sought  Him  in  vain,  all  through  the 
night — sought  Him  in  vain,  at  the  gate  of  that  old 
garden  where  the  fiery  sword  is  set  ?  He  is  never 
there;  but  at  the  gate  of  this  garden  He  is  w^ait- 
ing  always — waiting  to  take  your  hand — ready  to  go 
down  to  see  the  fruits  of  the  valley,  to  see  whether  the 
vine  has  flourished,  and  the  pomegranate  budded. 
There  you  shall  see  with  Him  the  little  tendrils 
of  the  vines  that  His  hand  is  guiding — there  you 
shall  see  the  pomegranate  springing  where  His  hand 
cast  the  sanguine  seed — more :  you  shall  see  the 
troops  of  the  angel-keepers  that,  with  their  wings, 
wave  away  the  hungry  birds  from  the  pathsides 
where  He  has  sown,  and  call  to  each  other  be- 
tween the  vineyard  rows,  "  Take  us  the  foxes,  the 
little    foxes,    that    spoil    the    vines,    for    our    vines 


;  * 


had 


OF  qUEKNS'  GAR  Dims. 


113 


have  tender  grapes."  Oh— you  queens— you  queens  I 
among  the  hills  and  happy  oreenwood  of  this  land 
of  yours,  shall  the  foxes  have  Ik^Ics,  and  tiie  birds 
of  the  air  have  nests ;  and,  in  y(nir  cities,  shall 
the  stones  cry  out  against  you,  that  thev  are  the 
only  pillows  where  the  Son  of  Man  can  lay  His 
head  ? 


n 


the 


11 
ij 


II 


LECTURE   IIL 

THE    MYSTERY    OF    LIFE    AND    ITS    ARTS. 

Lecture  delivered  in  the  theater  of  the  Royal  College  of  Science, 

Dublin,  1868. 

96.  When  I  accepted  the  privilege  of  address- 
ing you  to-day,  I  was  not  aware  of  a  restriction 
with  respect  to  the  topics  of  discussion  which  may 
be  brought  before  this  Society  *— a  restriction  which, 
though  entirely  wise  and  right  under  the  circum- 
stances contemplated  in  its  mtroduction,  would  nec- 
essarily have  disabled  me,  thinking  as  I  think,  from 
preparing  any  lecture  for  you  on  the  subject  of 
art  in  a  form  which  might  be  permanently  useful. 
Pardon  me,  therefore,  in  so  far  as  I  must  trans- 
gress such  limitation;  for  indeed  my  infringement 
will  be  of  the  letter— not  of  the  spirit— of  your 
commands.  In  whatever  I  may  say  touching  the 
religion  which  has  been  the  foundation  of  art,  or 
the  policy  which  has  contributed  to  its  power,  if  I 
offend  one,  I  shall  offend  ail ;  for  I  shall  take  no 
note  of  any  separations  in  creeds,  or  antagonisms  in 

*  That  DO  reference  should  be  made  to  religious  questions. 


MTtiTERT  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


115 


parties:  neither  do  I  fo.ir  that  ultimatelv  T  shall 
olTend  any,  by  |)rovin<^' — or  at  least  statiiif^  as  ca- 
pal)le  of  positive  ])roof — tiie  connection  of  all  that 
is  b(3st  in  the  crafts  and  arts  of  man,  with  the 
simplicity  of  his  faith,  and  the  sincerity  of  his 
l^atriotisni. 

97.  l>iit  T  speak  to  you  under  another  disadvantage, 
by  which  I  am  checked  in  frankness  of  utterance,  n(4, 
here  only,  but  everywhere;  namelv,  that  I  am  never 
fully  aware  how  far  my  au(nences  are  disposed  to  give 
me  credit  for  real  knowledge  of  my  subject,  or  how  far 
they  grant  me  attention  only  because  I  have  been 
sometimes  thought  an  ingenious  or  ])leasant  essayist 
upon  it  For  I  have  had  what,  in  many  respects,  T 
boldly  call  the  misfortune,  to  set  my  words  sometimes 
prettily  together;  not  without  a  foolish  vanity  in  the 
poor  knaclv  that  I  had  of  doing  so ;  until  I  was  heavily 
punished  for  this  pride,  by  finding  that  numy  people 
thouo'ht  of  the  words  onlv,  and  cared  notbiuix  for  their 
meaning.  Happily,  therefore,  the  power  of  using 
such  pleasant  language — if  indeed  it  ever  were  mine — 
is  passing  away  from  me  ;  and  whatever  I  am  now 
able  to  sav  at  all,  I  find  mvself  forced  to  sav  with 
great  plainness.  For  my  thoughts  have  changed  also, 
as  my  words  have  ;  and  whereas  in  earlier  life,  what 
little  influence  I  obtained  was  due  perhaps  chiefly  to 
the  enthusiasm  with  wdiich  I  w^as  able  to  dwell  on  the 
beauty  of  the  physical  clouds,  and  of  their  colors  in 


,'•  I 


115 


SKSAMhl  AND  /JIJPJS. 


tho  sky ;  so  Jill  tlio  influenco  I  now  dosirc  to  rotiiin 
must  1)0  duo  to  tlie  earnestness  with  which  I  am  en- 
deavoring to  tr.'K'O  tho  form  and  hojiuty  of  anotli(;r 
kind  of  cloud  than  those;  the  bright  cloud,  of  which  it 
is  written — 

"  Wliat  is  your  life  ?  It  is  even  as  a  vapor,  that  ap- 
pcaroth  for  a  little  time,  and  then  vanisheth  avray/' 

98.  1  suppose  few  people  reach  the  middle  or  latter 
period  of  their  age,  without  having,  at  some  moment 
of  change  or  disappointment,  felt  tho  truth  of  those 
bitter  words;  and  been  startled  by  tho  fading  of  the 
sunshine  from  the  cloud  of  their  life,  into  tlie  sudden 
affonv  of  the  knowlodsfo  that  tho  fabric  of  it  was  as 
fragile  as  a  dream,  and  the  endurance  of  it  as  transient 
as  the  dew.  But  it  is  not  always  that,  even  at  such 
times  of  melancholy  surprise,  we  can  enter  into  any 
true  perception  that  this  human  life  shares,  in  the  nat- 
ure of  it,  not  only  the  evanescence,  but  the  mystery 
of  the  cloud  ;  that  its  avenues  are  wreathed  in  dark- 
ness, and  its  forms  and  courses  no  less  fantastic,  than 
spectral  and  obscure :  so  that  not  only  in  the  vanity 
which  we  cannot  grasp,  but  in  the  sliadow  which  we 
cannot  pierce,  it  is  true  of  this  cloudy  life  of  ours,  that 
"man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow,  and  disquieteth  him- 
self in  vain." 

99.  And  least  of  all,  whatever  may  have  been  the 
eagerness  of  our  passions,  or  the  height  of  our 
pride,  are  we  able  to  understand  in  its  depths  the 


MY8Ti:iiV  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  AliTiS. 


117 


retain 
m  (;n- 
lothor 
hich  it 

nat  ap- 


i.v 


i» 


latter 
loinent 
f  those 
of  the 
sudden 
was  as 
•ansient 
at  such 
to  any 
he  nat- 
nystery 
dark- 
le, than 
vanity 
lich  we 
rs,  that 
th  him- 

een  the 
of  our 
)ths  the 


third  and  most  solemn  cliarncter  in  which  our  life  is 
like  those  clouds  of  heaven  ;  tliat  to  it  hclouirs  not  only 
their  ti'ansien(*e,  not  only  their  mystery,  hut  also  tlieir 
power  ;  that  in  the  cloud  of  the  imman  soul  there  is  a 
flro  stronger  than  the  light nin*^^  and  a  grace  more 
precious  than  the  rain;  and  that  though  of  tlui  good 
and  evil  it  shall  one  day  l)e  said  alike,  that  the  place 
that  knew  them  knows  them  no  more,  tiiere  is  an  in- 
linite  separation  between  those  whose  brief  presence 
had  there  l)een  a  blessing,  like  the  mist  of  Eden  that 
went  up  from  the  earth  to  water  tiu^  garden,  and 
those  whose  place  knew  them  only  as  a  drifting  and 
changeful  shade,  of  whom  the  heavenly  sentence  is 
that  thev  are  "  wells  without  water;  clouds  that  {'"e 
carried  with  a  tempest,  to  wlioui  tlie  mist  of  darkness 
is  reserved  forever  i  " 

100.  To  those  among  us,  liowever,  who  have  lived 
long  enough  to  form  some  just  estimate  of  the  rate  of 
the  changes  which  are,  h(jur  by  hour  in  accelerating 
catastrophe,  manifesting  tliemselves  in  the  laws, 
the  arts,  and  the  creeds  of  men,  it  seems  to  me,  that 
now  at  least,  if  never  at  any  former  time,  the  thoughts 
of  the  true  nature  of  our  life,  and  of  its  powers  and 
responsibilities,  should  present  themselves  with  abso- 
lute sadness  and  sternness. 

And  although  I  know  that  this  feeling  is  n^uch 
deepened  in  my  own  mind  by  disappointment,  winch, 
by  chance,  has  attended  the  greater  number  of  my 


118 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


cherished  purposes,  I  do  not  for  that  reason  distrust 
the  feehng  itself,  though  I  am  on  my  guard  against  an 
exaggerated  degree  of  it :  nay,  I  rather  believe  that  in 
periods  of  new  effort  and  violent  change,  disappoint- 
ment is  a  wholesome  medicine  ;  and  that  in  the  secret 
of  it,  as  in  the  twilight  so  beloved  by  Titian,  we  may 
see  the  colors  of  things  with  deeper  truth  than  in  the 
most  dazzling  sunshine.  And  because  these  truths 
about  the  works  of  men,  which  I  want  to  bring  to-day 
before  you,  are  most  of  them  sad  ones,  though  at  the 
same  time  helpful ;  and  because  also  I  believe  that 
your  kind  Irish  hearts  will  answer  more  gladl}^  to  the 
truthful  expression  of  a  personal  feehng,  than  to  the 
exposition  of  an  abstract  ]  "inciple,  I  will  permit  my- 
self so  much  unreserved  speaking  of  my  own  causes  of 
regret,  as  may  enable  you  to  make  just  allowance  for 
what,  according  to  your  sympathies,  you  will  call 
either  the  bitterness,  or  the  insight,  of  a  mind  which 
has  surrendered  its  best  hopes,  and  been  foiled  in  its 
favorite  aims. 

101.  I  snent  the  ten  strongest  years  of  my 
life  (from  twenty  to  thirty),  in  endeavoring  to 
show  the  excellence  of  the  work  of  the  man 
whom  I  believed,  and  rightly  believed,  to  be 
the  greatest  painter  of  the  schools  of  England 
since  Reynolds.  I  had  then  perfect  faith  in  the 
power  of  every  great  truth  or  beauty  to  prevail 
ultimately,  and  take  its  right  place  in  usefulness  and 


^*. 


itrust 

St  an 

lat  in 

point-     . 

secret 

!  may 

n  the 

truths 

to-day 

h,t  the 

e  that 

to  the 

to  the 

lit  my- 

uses  of 

ice  for 
1  call 
which 

I  ill  its 

of  my 
ng  to 
le  man 
to  be 
Ingland 
m  the 
prevail 
less  and 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  A. YD  ITS  ARTS. 


119 


honor ;  and  I  strove  to  brin«^'  the  painter's  work  into 
this  due  place,  wiiile  tlie  painter  wiis  vi  t  alive.  But 
ne  knew,  better  tlian  I,  tlie  uselessness  of  talking 
about  what  people  could  not  see  for  themselves.  He 
always  discouraged  me  scornfully,  even  when  he 
thanked  me — and  he  died  before  even  the  superiicial 
effect  of  niv  work  was  visible.  I  went  on,  however, 
thinking  I  c(Mdd  at  least  be  of  use  to  the  publi(\  if  not 
to  him,  in  proving  his  power.  My  books  got  trdked 
aljout  II  little.  The  pi'ices  of  modern  pictures,  ge:^er- 
ally,  rose,  and  I  was  beginning  to  take  some  pleasure 
in  a  sense  of  gradual  victory,  wlien,  fortunately  or  nn- 
fortunatel}',  an  o[)portunity  of  perfect  trial  undeceived 
me  at  once,  and  forever.  The  Trustees  of  the  National 
Gallerv  commissioned  me  to  arrange  the  Turner  draw- 
ings  there,  and  permitted  me  to  prepare  three  hundred 
examples  of  his  studies  from  nature,  for  exhibition  at 
Kensington.  At  Kensington  they  Avere  and  are, 
placed  for  exhib'.tion  ;  but  they  are  not  exhibited,  for 
the  room  in  which  tliev  hano*  is  ahvavs  eniptv. 

102.  AYell — this  showed  me  at  once,  that  those  ten 
velars  of  my  life  had  been,  in  their  chief  purpose,  lost. 
['or  that,  I  did  not  so  ^^luch  care;  I  had,  at  least, 
learn^Hl  mv  own  husiness  tlioroui>"hlv,  and  should  be 
able,  as  I  fondly  supposed,  after  such  a  lesson,  now  to 
use  my  knowledge  with  better  effect.  T>ut  what  I  did 
care  for,  was  the — to  me  frightful — discovery,  that  the 
most  splendid  genius  in  the  arts  might  be  permitted  by 


m 


V 


120 


SKSAME  AND  LILIES. 


Providence  to  labor  and  perish    uselessl}' ;  that  in  the 


ver}^ 


lence 
fineness  of  it  th(3t'e  iiiiirlit  be  somethinir  render- 


ing^ it  invisible  to  ordinarv  eves;  but,  that  with  this 
strange  excellence,  faults  might  be  mingled  which 
would  be  as  deadly  as  its  virtues  were  vain ;  that  the 
glory  of  it  was  perishable,  as  well  as  invisible,  and  the 
jrift  and  irnice  of  it  miirht  be  to  us,  as  snow  in  summer. 


and  as  rain  in  harvest. 


But, 


lOo.  Tiiat  was  the  first  mystery  of  life  to  me. 
while  my  best  energy  was  given  to  the  study  of  paint- 
ing, I  had  put  collateral  oifort,  more  prudent,  if  less 
enthusiastic,  into  that  of  architecture ;  and  in  this  I 
could  not  complain  of  meeting  with  no  sympathy. 
Among  several  personal  reasons  which  caused  me  to 
desire  that  I  might  give  this,  m}^  closing  lecture  on  the 
subject  of  art  here,  in  Ii'cland,  one  of  the  chief  was, 
that  in  reading  it,  I  should  stand  near  the  beautiful 
building — the  engineers'  school  of  your  college — 
which  was  the  first  realization  I  had  the  joy  to  see,  of 
the  ])rinciples  I  hnd,  until  then,  been  endeavoring  to 
teach  ;  but  which  alas!  is  now,  to  me,  no  more  than  the 
richly  canopied  monument  of  one  of  the  most  earnest 
souls  that  ever  gave  itself  to  the  arts,  and  one  of 
my  truest  and  most  loving  friends,  Benjamin  Wood- 
ward. Nor  was  it  here  in  Ireland  only  that  I 
received  the  help  of  Irish  sympathy  and  genius. 
AVhen,  to  nnother  friend,  Sir  Thomas  Deane,  with 
Mr.    AVoodward,  was    intrusted  the   building  of  the 


in  the 
ender- 
h  this 
which 
lat  the 
.nd  the 
immer, 

.     But, 
'  piiint- 
,  if  less 
I  tliis  I 
npathy. 
d  me  to 
e  on  the 
ef  was, 
eautiful 
allege — 
>  see,  of 
)rini:^  to 

CD 

ban  the 
earnest 
one  of 
Wood- 
that    I 


gem  us. 


MTSTEUJ   OF  LIF/'J  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


Vl\ 


le. 


with 


of  the 


museum  at  Oxford,  the  best  details  of  the  work 
were  executed  by  sculptors  who  had  been  born 
and  trained  here;  and  the  first  window  of  tlici  fa- 
gade  of  the  building,  in  which  was  inaugurated 
the  study  of  natural  science  in  Enoland,  in  true 
fellowship  with  literature,  was  carved  from  my  de- 
sign by  an  Irish  sculptor. 

104.  Yon  may  perhaps  think  that  no  man  ought 
to  speak  of  disappointment,  to  whom,  even  in  one 
branch  of  labor,  so  much  success  was  granted. 
Had  Mr.  Woodward  now  been  beside  me,  I  had 
not  so  spoken;  but  his  gentle  and  passionate  spirit 
was  cut  off  from  the  fullillment  of  its  purposes, 
and  the  work  we  did  together  is  now  become 
vain.  It  mav  not  be  so  in  future;  but  the  archi- 
tecture  we  endeavored  to  introduce  is  inconsist- 
ent alike  with  the  reckless  luxury,  tlie  deform- 
ing mechanism,  and  the  squalid  misery  of  moderr 
cities;  amon^:  the  formative  fashions  of  the  duv 
aided,  es[)ecial]y  in  England,  by  ecclesiastical  senti- 
ment, it  indeed  obtained  notoriety  ;  and  sometimes" 
l)ehind  an  engine  furnace,  or  a  railroad  bank,  you 
may  detect  the  pathetic  discord  of  its  momentary 
grace,  and,  with  toil,  decipher  its  floral  carvings 
cliokod  with  soot.  I  felt  answerable  to  the  schools 
T  loved,  only  for  their  injury.  I  perceived  that  this 
new  portion  of  mv  strength  had  also  licen  spent 
in    vain ;    and    from  amid    streets   of    iron,  and   pal- 


:i>: 

t' 


1^3 


SPJSAItT.^  AJ^D  LILIES. 


aces  of  crystal,  shrunk  back  at    last  to  the  carving 
of   the   mountain  and  color  of  the  flower. 

105.  And  sUU  I  could  tell  of  failure,  and  failure 
repeated,  as  years  went  on ;  but  I  have  trespassed 
enoutrh  on  your  patience  to  show  you,  in  part, 
the  causes  of  my  discouragement.  Now  let  me 
more  deliberately  tell  you  its  results.  You  know 
there  is  a  tendency  in  the  minds  of  many  men, 
when  they  ai'e  heayily  disappointed  in  the  main 
purposes  of  their  life,  to  feel,  and  perhaps  in  warn- 
ino^,  perhaps  in  mockery,  to  declare,  that  life  itself 
is  a  vanity.  Because  it  has  disappointed  them,  they 
think  its  nature  is  of  disappointment  always,  or  at 
best,  of  pleasure  that  can  be  grasped  by  imagina- 
tion only  ;  that  the  cloud  of  it  has  no  strength 
nor  fire  within  ;  but  is  a  painted  cloud  only,  to  be 
delighted  in,  yet  dos[)ised.  You  know  how  beauti- 
fully Pope  has  ex})ressed  this  particular  phase  of 
thought : 

"  Meanwhile  opinion  gilds,  with  varying  rays. 
These  painted  clouds  that  beautify  our  days; 
Each  want  of  happiness  by  hope  supplied. 
And  each  vacuity  of  sense,  by  pride. 
Hope  builds  as  fusv  as  Knowledge  can  destroy; 
In  Folly's  cup,  still  laughs  the  bubble  joy. 
One  pleasure  past,  another  still  we  gain 
And  not  a  vanity  is  given  in  vain." 


But  the  effect  of  failure  upon  my  own  mind  has  been 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  AUTS. 


123 


3arving 


failure 
spassed 
1    part, 
let    me 
I   know 
y   men, 
e  main 
1   warn- 
'e  itself 
an, they 
s,  or  at 
magina- 
trength 
^,  to   be 
beaut  i- 
>hase  of 


as  been 


just  the  reverse  of  this.  The  more  that  my  life  disap- 
pointed me,  the  more  solemn  and  wouderful  it  became 
to  me.  It  seemed,  oontrarily  to  Pope's  sayin^^,  that 
the  vanity  of  it  was  indeed  given  in  vain ;  but  that 
there  was  something  behind  the  veil  of  it,  which  was 
not  vanity.  It  became  to  me  not  a  painted  cloud,  but 
a  terrible  and  impenetrable  one :  not  a  mirage,  which 
vanished  as  I  drew  near,  but  a  pillar  of  darkness,  to 
which  I  was  forbidden  to  draw  near.  For  I  saw  that 
both  my  own  failure,  and  such  success  in  potty  things 
as  in  its  poor  triumph  seemed  to  me  worse  than  failure, 
came  from  the  want  of  sufficiently  earnest  effort  to 
understand  the  whole  law  and  meaning  of  existence, 
and  to  bring  it  to  noble  and  due  end ;  as,  on  the  other 
hand,  I  saw  more  and  more  clearly  that  all  enduring 
success  in  the  arts,  or  in  any  other  occupation,  had 
come  from  the  ruling  of  lower  purposes,  not  by  a  con- 
viction of  their  nothingness,  but  by  a  solemn  faith  in 
the  advancing  power  of  human  nature,  or  in  the 
promise,  however  dimly  apprehended,  that  the  mortal 
part  of  it  would  one  day  be  swallowed  up  in  immortal- 
ity; and  that,  indeed,  the  arts  themselves  never  had 
reached  any  vital  strength  or  honor  but  in  the  effort 
to  proclaim  this  immortality,  and  in  the  service  either 
of  great  and  just  religion,  or  of  soine  unselfish  patriot- 
ism, and  law  of  such  national  life  as  must  be  the 
foundation  of  religion. 

106.  Nothing  that  I  have  ever  said  is  more  true  or 


:Jl 


124 


SKBAME  AND  LILIES. 


necessary — nothing  has  been  more  misunderstood  or 
ui isapplied — than  my  strong  assertion,  that  the  arts  can 
never  be  right  themselves,  unless  their  motive  is  right. 
It  is  misunderstood  this  way  :  weak  painters,  who  have 
never  learned  their  business,  and  cannot  lay  a  true 
line,  continually  come  to  me,  crying  out — "  Look  at 
this  picture  of  mine ;  it  i/inst  be  good,  I  had  such  a 
lovely  motive.  I  have  put  my  whole  heart  into  it,  and 
taken  years  to  think  over  its  treatment."  Well,  the 
only  answer  for  these  poo])le  is — if  one  had  the  cruelty 
to  make  it — "Sir,  you  cannot  think  over  anyihmg  in 
any  number  of  years — you  haven't  the  head  to  do  it ; 
and  though  you  had  fine  motives,  strong  enough  to 
make  you  burn  yourself  in  a  slow  fire,  if  only  first  you 
could  paint  a  picture,  you  can't  paint  one,  nor  half  an 
inch  of  one  ;  and  you  haven't  the  hand  to  do  it." 

But,  far  more  decisivelv  we  have  to  sav  to  the  men 
who  do  know"  their  business,  or  may  know  it  if  they 
choose — "  Sir,  you  have  this  gift,  and  a  mighty  one  ; 
see  that  you  serve  your  nation  faithfully  with  it.  It  is 
a  greater  trust  than  ships  and  armies  :  you  might  cast 
them  aw\ay,  if  you  were  their  captain,  with  loss  treason 
to  your  people  than  in  casting  your  own  glorious 
power  away,  and  serving  the  devil  with  it  instead  of 
men.  Ships  and  armies  you  may  replace  if  they  are 
lost,  but  a  great  intellect,  once  abused,  is  a  curse  to  the 
earth  forever." 

107.     This,  then,  I  meant  by  saying  that  the  arts 


3od  or 

rts  can 
;  right, 
o  have 
a  true 
ook  at 
such  a 

it,  and 
ell,  the 
cruelty 
I'mg  in 

do  it ; 
>ugh  to 
rst  you 
lalf  an 


le  men 
if  they 
y  one; 
It  is 
ht  cast 
treason 
glorious 
tead  of 
ley  are 
to  the 


he  arts 


MYSTERY  OF  LTFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


125 


must  have  noble  motive.  This  also  I  said  respecting 
them,  that  they  never  had  prospered,  nor  could 
prosper,  but  when  t.'  ey  had  such  true  purpose,  and 
were  devoted  to  the  proclamation  of  divine  truth  or 
law.  And  yet  I  said  also  that  they  had  always  failed 
in  this  proclamation — that  poetry,  and  sculpture,  and 
painting,  though  only  great  when  they  strove  to  teach 
us  something  about  the  gods,  never  had  taught  us  any- 
thing trustwortliy  a])0ut  the  gods,  but  had  always 
betrayed  their  trust  in  thy  crisis  of  it,  and,  with  their 
powers  at  the  full  reach,  became  ministers  to  pride  and 
to  lust.  And  I  felt  also,  with  increasing  amazement, 
the  unconquerable  apathy  in  ourselves  -^nd  heai'ors,  no 
less  than  in  these  the  teachers;  and  that,  while  the 
wisdom  and  riojhtness  of  everv  act  and  art  of  life  could 
only  be  consistent  with  a  right  understanding  of  tiie 
ends  of  life,  we  were  all  plunged  as  in  a  languid  dream 
— our  heart  fat,  and  our  eyes  heavy,  and  our  ears 
closed,  lest  the  inspiration  of  hand  and  voice  should 
reach  us— lest  we  should  see  with  our  eyes,  and  under- 
stand with  our  hearts,  and  be  healed. 

108.  This  intense  apathy  in  all  of  us  is  tlie  iirst  great 
mystery  of  life;  it  stands  in  the  way  of  every  percep- 
tion, every  virtue.  There  is  no  making  ourselves  feel 
enough  astonishment  at  it.  That  the  occupations  or 
pastimes  of  life  should  have  no  motive,  is  understand- 
able; but  that  life  itself  should  have  no  motive — 
that  we  neither  care  to  find  out  what  it  inav  lead  to. 


m 


m 


126 


.SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


nor  to  guard  agains^,  its  being  forever  taken 
away  from  us — liere  is  a  mystery  indeed.  For, 
just  suppose  I  were  able  to  call  at  this  moment  to 
anv^  one  in  this  audience  bv  name,  and  to  tell  him 
positively  that  I  knew  a  large  estate  had  been  lately 
left  to  him  on  some  curious  conditions;  l^ut  that, 
thougli  I  knew  it  was  large,  I  did  not  know  how 
large,  nor  even  where  it  was — whether  in  the 
East  Indies  or  the  West,  or  in  England,  or  at 
the  Antipodes.  I  only  knew  it  was  a  vast  estate, 
and  that  there  was  a  chance  of  his  losing  it  altogether 
if  he  did  not  soon  find  out  on  what  terms  it  had  been 
left  to  him.  Suppose  I  were  able  to  say  this  positively 
to  any  single  man  in  this  audience,  and  he  knew  that  I 
did  not  speak  without  warrant,  do  you  think  that  he 
would  rest  content  with  that  vague  knowledge,  if  it 
were  an v  wise  ])ossible  to  obtain  more  ?  AYould  he  not 
give  every  energy  to  find  some  trace  of  the  facts,  and 
nevr  rest  till  he  had  ascertained  where  this  place  was, 
and  what  it  was  like?  And  suppose  he  were  a  young 
man,  and  all  he  could  discover  by  his  best  endeavor 
was,  that  the  estate  was  never  to  be  his  at  all,  unless 
he  persevered,  during  certain  years  of  probation,  in  an 
orderly  and  industrious  life;  but  that,  according  to  the 
Tightness  of  his  conduct,  the  portion  of  the  estate 
assigned  to  him  would  be  greater  or  less,  so  that  it 
literally  depended  on  his  Lehavior  from  day  to  day 
whether  he  got  ten  thousand  a  year,  or  thirty  thousand 


MTSTEJIY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


127 


taken 

For, 

lent  to 

11   him 

lately 

)   that, 

^  how 

n    the 

or    at 

estate, 

•get  her 

1  been 

iitively 

that  I 

lat  he 

^e,  if  it 

he  not 

ts,  and 

;e  was, 

young 

deavor 

unless 

in  an 

to  the 

estate 

that  it 

o  day 

3usand 


a  year,  or  nothing  whatever— would  you  not  think  it 
strange  if  the  youth  never  troubled  himself  to  satisfy 
the  conditions  in  any  way,  nor  even  to  know  wliat  was 
required  of  hnn,  but  lived  exactly  as  he  chose,  and 
never  inquired  whether  his  chances  of  the  estate 
were  increasing  or  passing  away  ?  Well,  you  know 
that  this  is  actually  and  literally  so  with  the  greater 
number  of  the  educated  persons  now  living  in  Chris- 
tian countries.  Nearly  every  man  and  woman,  in  any 
com})any  such  as  this,  outwardly  professes  to  believe — 
and  a  large  number  unquestionably  think  they  believe 
— much  more  than  this;  not  only  th.'»<^  a  quite  unlimited 
estate  is  in  prospect  for  them  if  they  please  the  Holder 
of  it,  but  that  the  infinite  contrary  of  such  a  possession 
— an  estate  of  perpetual  misery,  is  in  store  for  them  if 
they  displease  this  great  Land-II older,  this  great 
Heaven-Holder.  And  yet  there  is  not  one  in  a  thou- 
sand of  these  human  souls  that  cares  to  think,  for  ten 
minutes  of  the  day,  where  this  estate  is,  or  how 
beautiful  it  is,  or  what  kind  of  life  thev  are  to  lead  in 
it,  or  what  kind  of  life  they  must  lead  to  obtain  it. 

109.  You  fancy  that  you  care  to  know  this  :  so  little 
do  you  care  that,  probably,  at  this  moment  many  of 
yo'u  are  displeased  with  me  for  talking  of  the  matter  ! 
You  came  to  hear  about  the  Ait  of  this  world,  not 
about  the  Life  of  the  next,  and  you  are  provoked 
with  me  for  talking  of  what  you  can  hear  any 
Sunday  in   church.     But   do    not    be  afraid.     I    will 


^1' 


M 


1C8 


SESAME  AND  LJLIES. 


tell  you  something  before  you  go  about  pictures, 
and  carvings,  and  pottery,  and  what  else  you  would 
like  better  to  hear  of  than  the  other  world.  Nay,  per- 
haps you  say,  "We  want  you  to  talk  of  pictures 
and  pottery,  because  we  are  sure  that  you  know 
something  of  them,  and  you  know  nothing  of  the 
other  world."  Well — I  don't.  That  is  quite  true. 
But  the  very  strangeness  and  mystery  of  which  I 
urge  you  to  take  notice  is  in  this — that  I  do  not ; 
nor  you  either.  Can  you  answer  a  single  bold  ques- 
tion unflinchingly  about  that  other  world — Are  you 
sure  there  is  a  heaven?  Sure  there  is  a  hell?  Sure 
that  men  are  dropping  before  your  faces  through 
the  pavements  of  these  streets  into  eternal  fire,  or 
sure  tha  they  are  not?  Sure  that  at  your  own 
death  you  are  going  to  be  delivered  from  all  sor- 
row, to  be  endowed  with  all  virtue,  to  be  gifted 
with  all  felicity,  and  raised  into  perpetual  com- 
panionship with  a  King,  compared  to  whom  the 
kings  of  the  earth  are  as  grasshoppers,  and  the 
nations  as  the  dust  of  His  feet?  Are  you  sure  of 
this  ?  or,  if  not  sure,  do  any  of  us  so  much  as 
care  to  make  it  sure?  and,  if  not,  how  can  anything 
that  we  do  be  right — how  can  anything  we  think 
be  wise;  what  honor  can  there  be  in  the  arts  that 
amuse  us,  or  what  prohi  in  the  possessions  that 
please  ? 

Is  not  this  a  mystery  of  life? 


MrSTEUY  OF  LIFE  AAD  ITS  ARTS. 


Ud 


110.  But  further,  you  UKiy,  perhaps,  think  it  a 
benellcent  ordinance  for  tlie  m>ncrtditv  of  men  that 
they  do  not,  witli  earnestness  or  anxiety,  dwell  on 
such  questions  of  the  future;  because  the  business 
of  the  day  could  not  be  done  if  this  kind  of 
thought  were  taken  by  all  of  us  for  tlie  morrow. 
Be  it  so:  but  at  least  wo  mi^ht  antici|):ite  that 
the  greatest  and  wisest  of  us,  who  were  evidently 
the  appointed  teachers  of  the  rest,  would  set  ihem- 
selves  apart  to  seek  out  whatever  could  be  surely 
known  of  the  future  destinies  of  their  race ;  and 
to  teach  this  in  no  rhetorical  or  ambiguous  man- 
ner, but  in  ihe  plainest  and  most  severely  earnest 
words. 

Now,  the  highest  representatives  of  men  who 
have  thus  endeavored,  during  the  Christian  era,  to 
search  out  these  deep  things,  and  relate  them,  are 
Dante  and  Milton.  There  is  none  who  for  ear 
nestness  of  thought,  for  mastery  of  word,  can  be 
classed  with  these.  1  am  not  at  present,  mind  you, 
speaking  of  persons  set  apart  in  any  priestly  or 
pastoral  oHlce,  to  deliver  creeds  to  us,  or  doctrines; 
but  of  men  who  try  to  discover  and  set  forth,  as 
far  as  by  human  intellect  is  pov!;sible,  the  facts  of 
the  other  world.  Divines  may  perhajrs  teach  us 
how  to  arrive  there,  but  only  these  two  poets  have 
in  any  powerful  manner  striven  to  discover,  or  in 
any   definite  words  professed  to   tell,  what  we  shall 


i'l 


130 


SrS^AMIi:  AND  LILIK^. 


see    and    become    there:    or    how  these    upper    and 
nether  worhls  are,  and  liave  been,  inhabited. 

111.  And  what  have  thev  told  us?  ^Jilton's  ac- 
count  of  the  most  important  event  in  liis  whole 
system  of  the  universe,  the  fall  of  tiic  an<^els,  is 
evidently  unbelievable  to  himself;  and  the  more  so. 
that  it  is  wholly  founded  on,  and  in  a  great  part  spoiled 
and  dep:raded  from,  Ilesiod's  account  of  tljc  decisive 
war  of  the  younger  Gods  witii  the  Titans.  The  rest 
of  his  poem  is  a  ])icturesque  drama,  in  which  every  arti- 
fice of  invention  is  visibly  and  consciously  em{)loyed, 
not  a  single  fact  being,  for  an  instant,  conceived  as 
tenable  by  any  living  faith.  Dante's  conception  is  far 
more  intense,  and,  by  himself,  for  the  time,  not  to  be 
escaped  from ;  it  is  indeed  a  vision,  but  a  vision  only, 
and  that  one  of  the  wildest  that  ever  entranced  a  soul 
— a  dream  in  which  every  grotesque  type  or  phantasy 
of  heathen  tradition  Is  renewed,  and  adorned ;  and  the 
destinies  of  the  Christian  Church,  under  their  most 
sacred  symbols,  become  literally  subordinate  to  the 
praise,  and  are  only  to  be  understood  by  the  aid,  of 
one  dear  Florentine  maiden. 

112.  I  tell  you  truly  that,  as  I  strive  more  with  this 
strange  letharg}'  and  trance  in  myself,  and  awake  to 
the  meaning  and  power  of  life,  it  seems  daily  more 
amazing  to  ma  that  men  such  as  these  should  dare  to 
play  with  the  most  precious  truths  (or  the  most 
deadly  untruths),  by  which  the  whole  human  race 


MYSTintY  OF  LIFE  AND  FIH  ARTS. 


131 


)Y    and 

11  's   ac- 

wholo 

^els,   is 

ore  so. 

spoiled 

lecisive 

he  rest 

ry  arti- 

[)loyed, 

ved  as 

1  is  far 

-  to  bo 

1  onlv, 

a  soul 

antasy 

nd  the 

most 

to  the 

aid^  of 

h  this 
ake  to 

more 
are  to 

most 
1  rscp 


listening  to  them  could  be  infonued  or  deceived — all 
tiie  world  their  audiences  forever,  with  pleased  ear, 
and  passionate  heart — and  yet,  to  tliis  submissive  iii- 
fnutude  of  souls,  and  evermore  succeeding  and  succeed- 
ing multitude,  hungry  for  bi-ead  of  life,  they  do  but 
play  upon  sweetly  modulated  pipes;  with  p()m[)()us 
nomenclature  adorn  the  councils  of  hell ;  touch  a 
troubadour's  guitar  to  the  courses  of  the  suns  ;  and  lill 
the  openings  of  eternity,  before  which  propliets  have 
veiled  their  faces,  and  which  angels  desire  to  look 
into,  with  idle  puppets  of  their  scholastic  imagination, 
and  meU'ncholy  lights  of  frantic  faith  in  their  lost 
mortal  love. 

Is  not  this  a  mystery  of  life? 

113.  But  more.  AVe  have  to  remember  that  these 
two  great  teachers  were  l)oth  of  them  warped  in  their 
temper,  and  thwarted  in  their  search  for  truth. 
They  were  men  of  intellectual  v.ar,  unalle,  through 
darkness  of  controversy,  or  stress  ot  personal  grief,  to 
discern  where  their  own  ambition  modified  their  ut- 
terances of  the  moral  law ;  or  their  own  agony 
mingled  with  their  anger  at  its  violation.  But  greater 
men  than  these  have  been — innocent-hearted — too 
great  for  contest.  Men,  like  Homer  and  Shakespeare, 
of  so  unrecognized  personality,  that  it  disappears  in 
future  ages,  and  becomes  ghostly,  like  the  tradition  of 
a  lost  heathen  god.  Men,  therefore,  to  whose  un- 
offended,  uncondemning  sight,  the   whole  of  iiuman 


'  11 


132 


SESAAf/J  AND  LI  LIES. 


nature  reveals  itself  in  a  patlietic  weakness,  with 
which  tliey  will  not  strive  ;  or  in  mournful  and  transi- 
tory strength,  which  they  (hire  not  praise.  And  all 
Pagan  and  Christian  civilization  thus  becomes  subject 
to  them.  It  does  not  matter  how  little,  or  how  much, 
any  of  us  have  read,  either  of  Homer  or  Shakespeare; 
everything  round  ns,  in  substance,  or  in  thought,  has 
been  molded  by  them.  All  Greek  gentlemen  were 
educated  under  Homer.  All  lloman  gentlemen,  by 
Greek  literature.  All  Italian,  and  French,  and  English 
gentlemen,  by  Roman  literature,  and  by  its  principles. 
Of  the  sco])e  of  Shakespeare,  I  will  say  only,  that  the 
intellectual  measure  of  every  man  since  born,  in  the 
domains  of  creative  thought,  may  be  assigned  to  him, 
according  to  the  degree  in  wliicli  he  has  been  taught 
by  Shakespeare.  Well,  what  do  these  two  men,  centers 
of  moral  intelligence,  deliver  to  us  of  conviction  re- 
specting what  it  most  behooves  that  intelligence  to 
grasp?  What  is  their  hope  ;  their  crown  of  rejoicing i? 
what  manner  of  exhortation  have  they  for  us,  or  of 
rebuke?  what  lies  next  their  own  hearts,  and  dictates 
their  undying  words  ?  Have  they  any  peace  to 
promise  to  oui*  unrest — an}'  redemption  to  our  misery  'i 
114.  Take  Homer  first,  and  think  if  there  is 
any  sadder  image  of  human  fate  than  the  great 
Homeric  storv.  The  main  features  in  the  charac- 
ter  of  Aciiilles  are  its  intense  desire  of  justice, 
and   its   tenderness   of    affection.     And   in    that   bit- 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


133 


ter  song  of  the  Iliad,  this  man,  though  aided  con- 
tinually by  the  wisest  of  t)ie  gods,  and  burning 
with  the  desire  of  justice  in  his  heart,  becomes 
yet,  through  ill-governed  passion,  the  most  unjust 
of  men :  and,  full  of  the  deepest  tenderness  in  his 
heart,  Ix.^comes  yet,  through  ill-governed  passion, 
the  iiKjst  ci'uel  of  men.  Intense  alike  in  h-ve  and 
in  friendship,  he  loses,  first  his  mistress,  and  then 
his  friend;  for  the  sake  of  the  one,  he  surrenders 
to  death  the  armies  of  his  own  land;  for  the  sake 
of  the  other,  he  surrenders  all.  Will  a  man  lay 
dow^n  his  life  for  his  friend  ?  Yea — even  for  his 
(Jmd  friend,  this  Achilles,  though  goddess-born,  and 
goddess-taught,  gives  up  his  kingdom,  his  country, 
and  his  life  — casts  alike  the  innocent  and  guilty, 
with  himself,  into  one  gulf  of  slaughter,  and  dies 
at  last  by  the  hand  of  the  basest  of  his  adversa- 
ries.    Is  not  tiiis  a  mystery  of  life? 

115.  But  what,  then,  is  the  message  to  us  of 
our  own  poet,  and  searcher  of  hearts,  after  fif- 
teen hundred  years  of  Christi;;ii  faith  have  been 
numbered  over  the  graves  of  men  ^  Are  his  woi'ds 
more  cheerful  than  the  heatlien's--is  his  hope 
more  near — his  trust  more  sure — his  reading  of 
fate  more  happy?  Ah,  no!  He  differs  from  the 
Heathen  poet  chiefly  in  this — that  he  recognizes, 
for  deliverance,  no  gods  nigh  at  hand;  and  that, 
by   petty   chance- -by   momentary   folly — by   broken 


134 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


message — by  fool's  tyranny — or  traitor's  snare,  the 
strongest  and  must  righteous  are  brought  to  their 
ruin,  and  perish  without  word  of  hope.  He  in- 
deed, as  part  of  his  rendering  of  character,  as- 
cribes the  power  and  modesty  of  habitual  devotion, 
to  the  gentle  and  the  just.  The  death-bed  of  Kath- 
arine is  bright  with  visions  of  angels ;  and  the  great 
soldier-king,  standing  by  his  few  dead,  acknowledges 
the  presence  of  the  hand  that  can  save  alike  by 
many  or  by  few.  But  observe  that  from  those  who 
with  deepest  spirit,  meditate,  and  with  deepest  pas- 
sion, mourn,  there  are  no  such  words  as  these ;  nor 
in  their  hearts  are  any  such  consolations.  Instead 
of  the  perpetual  sense  of  the  helpful  presence  of 
the  Deity,  which,  through  all  heathen  tradition,  is 
the  source  of  heroic  strength,  in  battle,  in  exile, 
and  in  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death,  we  find 
only  in  the  great  Christian  poet,  the  consciousness 
of  a  moral  law,  through  which  "the  gods  are  just, 
and  of  our  pleasant  vices  make  instruments  to 
scourge  us ;"  and  of  the  resolved  arbitration  of 
the  destinies,  that  conclude  into  precision  of  doom 
what  we  feebly  and  blindly  began ;  and  force  us, 
when  our  indiscretion  serves  us,  and  our  deepest 
plots  do  pall,  to  tlie  confession,  that  "there's  a  di- 
vinity that  shapes  our  end,  rough  hew  them  how 
we  wmII." 
Is  not   tills   a   mystery   of  life? 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  AUTS. 


ioj 


110.  Be  it  so  then.  About  this  human  li/o 
that  is  to  be,  or  tluit  is,  the  wise  reii«^i(jus  men 
tell  us  nothing  that  we  can  trust;  and  the  wise 
contemplative  men,  nothing  that  can  give  us 
peace.  JJut  there  is  3'et  a  third  class,  to  whom 
we  may  turn — the  wise  practical  men.  AVe  liave 
sat  at  the  feet  of  tlie  poets  Avho  sung  of  heaven, 
and  tliey  have  told  us  their  dreams.  We  iiave 
listened  to  tlie  poets  who  sung  of  earth,  and  they 
have  chanted  to  us  dirges,  and  words  of  despair. 
But  there  is  one  class  of  men  more  -men,  not 
capable  of  vision,  nor  sensitive  to  sorrow,  but 
firm  of  purpose — practiced  in  business;  learned  in 
all  that  can  be  (by  handling)  known.  ^len, 
whose  hearts  and  hopes  are  wholly  in  this  present 
world,  from  whom,  therefore,  we  mav  surel\' 
learn,  at  least,  how,  at  present,  conveniently  to 
live  in  it.  AVhat  will  they  say  to  us,  or  show 
us  by  example?  These  kings — these  councilors— 
these  statesmen  and  builders  of  kingdoms — 
these  capitalists  and  men  of  business,  who  weigh 
the  earth,  and  the  dust  of  it,  in  a  balance. 
They  know  the  world,  surely ;  and  what  is  the 
mystery  of  life  to  us,  is  none  to  them.  They  can 
surely  shovr  us  how  to  live,  while  we  live,  and 
to  gather   out   of   the   present  world  what  is  best. 

117.     I   think   I   can   best   tell   you   their    answer, 
by   telling  you   a  drc^am    I     had   once.     For  though 


130 


ISEkiAME  AND  LILIES. 


I  am  no  poet,  I  have  dreams  soniotiinos  :  I  dreamed 
I  was  at  a  child's  May -day  part}',  in  wliich  every 
means  of  entertainment  had  been  provided  for 
them,  by  a  wise  and  kind  host.  It  was  in  a 
stately  house,  'th  beautiful  gardens  attached  to 
it ;  and  the  children  had  been  set  free  in  the 
rooms  and  gardens,  with  no  care  whatever  but 
how  to  pass  tlieir  afternoon  rejoicingly.  They 
did  not,  indeed,  know  much  about  what  was  tv^ 
happen  next  day ;  and  s<^me  of  them,  I  thought, 
were  a  little  frightened,  because  there  was  a 
chance  of  their  being  sent  to  a  new  school  where 
there  were  examinations;  but  they  kept  the  thoughts 
of  that  out  of  their  heads  as  well  as  they  could, 
and  resolved  to  enjoy  themselves.  The  house,  I 
said,  was  in  a  beautiful  garden,  and  in  the  gar- 
den were  all  kinds  of  flowers ;  sweet  grassy  banks 
for  rest ;  and  smooth  lawns  for  play ;  and  pleas- 
ant streams  and  woods;  and  rocky  places  for  climb- 
ing. And  the  children  were  happy  for  a  little 
while,  but  presently  they  separated  themselves  into 
parties;  and  then  each  party  declared,  it  Avould 
have  a  piece  of  the  garden  for  its  own,  and  that 
none  of  the  others  should  have  anything  to  do 
with  that  piece.  Next,  they  quarreled  violently, 
which  pieces  they  would  have;  and  at  last  the  boys 
took  up  the  thing,  as  boys  sliould  do,  "practically," 
and     fought      in    the    ilower-beds     till     there    was 


MYSTEilT  OF  LIFE  AND  JT^  ARTS. 


1:3? 


earned 

every 

id    for 

in  a 
led  to 
in  tlie 
er    but 

They 

bought, 
was    a 
where 
houghts 
could, 
ouse,   I 
e    gar- 
banka 
pleas- 
climb- 
littlo 
es   into 
would 
id   that 
to    do 
:>lently, 
e  boys 
ically," 
m    was 


hardly  a  flower  left  standing-;  then  thoy  tniniploil 
down  each  other's  bits  of  the  f;:ii(l!'ii  o-ii  of  spite, 
and  the  girls  cried  till  they  could  cry  no  more; 
and  so  they  all  lay  down  at  last  breathless  in  the 
ruin,  and  waited  for  the  time  when  they  were  to 
V)e  taken   homo   in   the  evening.'^ 

118.  Meanwhile,  the  chil<h*en  in  the  house  had 
been  making  themselves  ha})j)y  also  in  their  man- 
ner. For  them,  there  had  ])een  provided  every 
kind  of  in-door  ])leasure:  thei'e  was  music  for 
them  t'j  dance  to;  and  the  libi'ary  was  ojhmi,  with 
all  manner  of  amusing  books;  and  there  was  a  mu- 
seum, full  of  the  most  curious  shells,  ami  animals, 
and  birds;  and  there  was  a  workshop,  wiih  lather 
and  carpenter's  tools,  for  the  ingenious  hoys;  and 
there  were  pretty  fantastic  dresses,  for  the  girls  t(/ 
dress  in;  and  thei'e  were  mici'osci^pes,  and  kaleido- 
scopes; and  wli'iicvoi'  toys  a  cliiM  could  fancy;  and 
a  table,  in  tin  .lining-room,  loaded  with  everything 
nice  to  eat. 

But,  in  the  midst  of  all  this,  it  struck  two  or 
three  <3f  the  more  "  practical  "  children,  that  they 
would  like  soniv  of  the  brass-headcMl  nails  that 
studded  the  chairs;  and  so  they  set  to  work  to  pull 
them  out.     Presently,  the  otliers,  who  were  reading, 


*  I  have  .sometimes  been  asked  what  tliis  iiH-uns.  I  "mtfiHlcd  it 
to  set  forth  the  wisdom  of  men  in  war  conten<ling  for  kingdoms,  and 
what  foUows  to  set  forth  their  wisdom  in  peace,  conteuiiiug  foi 
wealth. 


138 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


or  looking  at  shells,  took  a  fancy  to  do  the  like ; 
and,  in  a  little  while,  all  the  children,  nearly, 
were  spraining  tlieir  lingers,  in  pulling  out  brass- 
headed  nails.  With  all  that  they  could  ])nll  out, 
they  were  not  satisfied  ;  and  tlien,  everybody  wanted 
some  of  somebody  else's.  And  at  last,  the  really 
practical  and  sensible  ones  declared,  that  nothing 
was  of  any  real  consecpience,  tliat  afternoon,  ex- 
cept to  get  plenty  (jf  brass-headed  nails;  and  that 
the  books,  and  the  cakes,  and  i\w,  inicrosco{)es,  were 
of  no  use  at  all  in  themselves,  but  oidy,  if  they 
could  be  exchanged  for  nail-heads.  And,  at  last,  they 
began  to  fight  for  nail-heads,  as  the  others  fouglit  for 
the  bits  of  garden.  Only  here  and  there,  a  despised 
one  shrunk  away  into  a  corner, and  ti'ied  to  get  a  little 
quiet  with  a  book,  in  the  midst  of  the  noise;  but 
all  the  ])ractical  ones  thought  of  nothing  else  but 
counting  nail-heads  all  the  afternoon — even  though 
they  knew  they  would  not  be  allowed  to  carry 
so  much  as  one  brass  knob  awav  with  them. 
But  no — it  was — "  who  has  most  nails  ?  I  have  a 
hundred,  and  you  have  fifty;  or,  I  have  a  thouvsand 
and  you  have  two.  I  must  have  as  many  as  you 
before  I  leave  the  house,  or  I  cannot  possiblv  go 
home  in  peace."  At  last,  they  made  so  much 
noise  that  I  awoke,  and  thought  to  myself,  "  What 
a  false  dream  that  is,  of  chUdrenP  The  child  is 
the  father  of  the  man  ;  and  wiser.  Children  never 
do  such  foohsh  things.     Only  men  do. 


MYHTKllY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


139 


119.  But  there  is  yet  one  last  class  of  persons  to 
be  interrogated.  The  wise  religious  incMi  we  have 
asked  in  vain;  the  wise  contemplative  men,  m  vain; 
the  wise  worldly  men,  in  vain.  But  there  is  an- 
other group  yet.  In  the  midst  of  this  vanity  of 
empty  religion — of  tragic  contem})lati<)n— of  wrath- 
ful and  wretched  ambition,  and  dispute  for  dust, 
there  is  yet  one  great  group  of  peis(ms,  by  whom 
all  these  disputers  live — the  persons  wiio  have  de- 
termined, or  have  had  it  by  a  l)ene(icent  Provi- 
dence determined  for  them,  that  thev  will  do 
something  useful ;  that  whatever  may  be  pr'>pai'ed 
for  them  hereafter,  or  ha])j)ens  to  them  here, 
they  will,  at  least,  deserve  the  food  that  Ciod  gives 
them  by  winning  it  honorably ;  and  that,  howevei 
fallen  from  the  purity,  or  far  from  the  peace,  of 
Eden,  they  will  carry  out  the  duty  of  human  do- 
minion, though  they  htvve  lost  its  felicity ;  and 
dress  and  keep  the  wilderness,  though  they  no 
more  can   dress  or  keep  the  garden. 

These — hewers  of  wood,  and  drawers  of  water — 
these  bent  under  burdens,  or  torn  of  scourges — these 
that  dig  and  weave — that  plant  and  build;  workers 
in  wood,  and  in  marble,  and  in  iron — by  whom  all 
food,  clothing,  habitation,  furniture,  and  means  of 
delight  are  produced,  for  themselves,  and  for  ad 
men  besides ;  men,  whose  deeds  ai  e  good,  though 
their  words  may  be  few ;  men,  whose  lives  are  serv- 


140 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


iceable,  be  they  never  so  short,  and  worthy  of  honor, 
be  they  never  so  humble — from  these,  surely  at 
least,  we  may  receive  some  clear  message  of  teach- 
ing: and  pierce,  for  an  instant,  into  the  mystery  of 
life,  and  of  its  arts. 

120.  Yes ;  from  these,  at  last,  we  do  receive  a  les- 
son. But  I  grieve  to  say,  or  rather — for  that  is 
the  deeper  truth  of  the  matter — T  rejoice  to  say — 
i-hia  message  of  theirs  can  only  be  received  by  join- 
hig  them — not  by  thinking  about  them. 

You  "sent  for  me  to  talk  to  you  of  art ;  and  I  have 
obeyed  you  in  coming.  But  the  main  thing  I  have  to 
tell  you  is — that  art  must  not  be  talked  about.  The 
fact  that  there  is  talk  about  it  at  all,  signifies  that  it 
is  ill  done,  or  cannot  be  done.  No  true  painter  ever 
speaks,  or  ever  has  spoken,  much  of  his  art.  The 
greatest  speak  nothing.  Even  Reynolds  is  no  ex- 
ception, for  he  wrote  of  all  that  he  could  not  himself 
do,  and  was  utterly  silent  respecting  all  that  he  him- 
self did. 

The  moment  a  man  can  really  do  his  work,  he  be- 
comes speechless  about  it.  All  words  become  idle  to 
him — all  theories. 

121.  Does  a  bird  need  to  theorize  about  building 
its  nest,  or  boast  of  it  when  built?  All  good  work  is 
essentially  done  that  way — without  hesitation,  with- 
out difficulty,  without  boasting;  and  in  the  doers  of 
the  best,  there  is  an  inner  and  involuntary  power 


MTiSTKRY  OF  LIFE  A2^D  I7'S  ARTS. 


141 


which  approximates  literally  to  tin;  instinct  of  an 
animal — nay,  I  am  certain  that  in  the  most  perfect 
human  artists,  reason  does  vot  supersede  instinct, 
but  is  added  to  an  instinct  as  mucli  mo*  3  divine  tiian 
that  of  the  lower  animals  as  the  hum..  .  oody  is  more 
beautiful  than  theirs ;  that  a  great  singer  sings  not 
with  less  instinct  than  the  nightingale,  hut  with 
more — only  more  various,  applicable,  and  govern- 
able; that  a  great  architect  does  not  build  with  less 
mstinct  than  the  beaver  or  the  bee,  but  with  more 
— with  an  innate  (  nning  of  proportion  that  em- 
braces all  beauty,  a.K'  a  divine  ingenuity  of  skill 
that  improvises  r-  construction.  But  be  that  as  it 
raav — be  the  instlnt  %  less  or  more  than  that  of  in- 
ferior  animals — I  '  or  unlike  theirs,  still  the  human 
art  is  dependent  on  that  first,  and  then  upon  an 
amount  of  practice,  of  science — and  of  imagination 
disciplined  hy  thought,  which  the  true  possessor  of 
it  knows  to  bo  incommunicable,  and  the  true  critic 
of  it,  inexplicable,  except  through  long  process  of 
laborious  3'ears.  The  journey  of  life's  conquest,  in 
which  hills  over  hills,  and  Alps  on  x\lps  arose,  and 
sunk — do  you  think  you  can  make  another  trace 
it  painlessly,  by  talking?  Why,  you  cannot  ovan 
carry  us  up  an  Alp,  by  talking.  Vou  can  guide 
us  up  it,  step  by  step,  no  otherwise— even  so,  best 
silently.  You  girls,  wiio  jiave  been  among  the 
hills,   know   how  the   bad  guide  chatters  and  gestic- 


U3 


SESAME  AAD  LILIES. 


ulates,  and  it  is  "put  your  foot  lier(>/'  and  "mind 
liow  you  l)alancc  yourself  there;"  but  the  good 
guide  walks  on  quietly,  without  a  word,  only  with 
his  eyes  on  you  when  need  is,  and  his  arm  like 
an  iron  bar,  if  need  be. 

122.  In  that  slow  way,  fdso,  art  can  be  taught — 
if  you  Iwiye  hiith  in  your  i>uide,  and  will  let  his  arm 
be  to  you  as  an  iron  bar  when  need  is.  But  in  what 
teacher  of  art  liaye  you  such  faith?  Certainly  not 
in  nie ;  for,  as  1  told  you  at  lirst,  1  know  well 
enough  it  is  only  because  yon  think  I  can  talk, 
not  because  you  think  I  know"  my  business,  tha^ 
you  let  me  s[)eak  to  you  at  all.  If  I  were  to 
tell  you  anything  that  seemed  to  you  strange,  you 
woukl  not  belieye  it,  and  yet  it  would  only  be  in 
telling  3^ou  strange  things  that  L  could  be  of  use 
to  you.  1  could  be  of  great  use  to  3'ou — infinite 
use,  with  brief  saying,  if  you  would  believe  it; 
but  you  would  not,  just  because  the  thing  that 
would  be  of  real  use  would  displease  you.  You 
are  all  wild,  for  instance,  with  admiration  of  Gus- 
tave  Dore.  Well,  suppose  I  were  to  tell  3^ou,  in 
the  strongest  terms  I  could  use,  that  Gustave 
Bore's  art  was  bad — bad,  not  in  weakness — not  in 
failure — but  bad  with  dreadful  ])ower — the  power 
of  the  Furies  and  the  Harpies  mingled,  enraging, 
and  polluting ;  that  lo  long  as  you  looked  at  it, 
no   perception   of  pure  or  beautiful  art  was  possible 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  A  JUS. 


U3 


for  you.  Suppose  I  ^vere  to  tell  y(/U  that?  What 
would  bo  the  use?  Would  you  lo(.k  at  (Justavc 
Doro  less?  Rather,  more,  I  fancy.  On  the  othcM* 
hand,  I  could  soon  put  you  into  good  humor  with 
me,  if  I  ciiose.  1  know  well  cnonn-h  what  you 
like,  and  how  to  praise  it  to  your  better  likintr. 
I  could  talk  to  you  about  moonlight,  and  twi- 
light, and  spring  flowers,  and  autumn  leaves,  and 
the  Madonnas  of  Raphael — how  motherly!  and  the 
Sibyls  of  Michael  Angelo — how  majestic;!  and  the 
Saints  of  Angelico — iiow  pious!  and  the  Cherubs 
of  Correggio — how  delicious!  Old  as  I  am,  I  could 
play  you  a  tune  on  the  harp  yet,  that  you  would 
dance  to.  But  neither  vou  nor  1  should  be  a  bit 
the  better  or  wiser;  or,  if  we  were,  our  ir.cri>asfHl 
Avisdom  could  be  of  no  practical  effect.  For,  in- 
deed, the  arts,  as  regards  teachableness,  (hlfer  fi'om 
the  sciences  also  in  this,  that  their  powei'  is 
founded  not  merely  on  facts  whicli  can  be  com- 
niunicated,  but  on  dispositions  which  retpiire  to  be 
created.  Art  is  neither  to  bo  achieved  by  effort 
of  thinking,  nor  explained  by  accuracy  of  speak- 
inir.  It  is  the  instinctive  and  necessarv  result  of 
powers  wiiich  can  oidy  be  developed  througli  the 
mind  of  successive  generations,  and  which  finally 
burst  into  liie  under  social  conditions  as  slow  of 
growth  as  the  faculties  thev  rcMrulate.  AVholc  eras 
of   mighty    history    are    summed,   and    the    passions 


114 


SKSAMM  AND  LI  LIES. 


of  (lead  myriads  are  concentrated,  in  the  exist- 
ence of  a  noble  art;  and  if  lluit  noble  Jirt  were 
anion;^  us,  we  should  fc^el  it  iind  rejoice;  not  carin<]j 
in  the  least  to  hear  lectures  on  it;  and  sii.ce  it  is 
not  anion;^  iiSj  bo  assni'ed  we  have  to  <;•()  back  to 
the  root  of  it,  or,  at  least,  to  the  place  where 
the  stoclc  of  it  is  yet  alive,  and  tlu;  branches  Ixj- 
<j^an  to  die. 

12^].  And  now,  may  I  have  your  pardon  for 
])ointing  out,  partly  with  reference  to  matters 
which  are  at  this  tinuj  of  <^i'<?ater  moment  than 
tlie  arts — that  if  we  undertook  such  recession  to 
the  vital  germ  of  national  arts  that  have  decayed, 
we  should  find  a  more  singular  arrest  of  their 
[)ower  in  Ireland  than  in  any  other  Kuro|)ean 
country.  For  in  the  eighth  century,  Irclar.vl  [as- 
sessed a  school  of  art  in  her  manuscripts  and 
sculpture,  which,  in  many  of  its  qualities — a]>par- 
ently  in  all  essential  (pialities  of  decorative  inven- 
tion— was  quite  without  rival;  seeming  as  if  it 
might  have  advanced  to  the  highest  triumphs  in 
architecture  and  in  ])ain(ing.  But  there  was  one 
fatal  flaw  in  its  nature,  by  which  it  was  stayed, 
and  stayed  v/itli  a  conspicuousness  of  ])ause  to 
which  there  is  no  parallel :  so  that,  long  ago,  in 
tracing  the  progress  of  European  schools  from  in- 
fancy to  strength,  I  chose  for  the  students  of 
Kensington,  in  a  lecture  since  published,  two  charac- 


MYSTKUY  OF  LIFK  AM)  IT:<  ARTS. 


14.-) 


peun 

poS" 

and 

ppar- 

ivon- 

i    it 

s   in 

ono 

yed, 

to 

in 

in- 

of 

lirae- 


tei'istic  oxanipJL'S  »)f  early  art,  of  «Minal  sUill ;  but 
m  the  Olio  case,  skill  \vlii{'!i  was  p»'()<^r('ssiv«) — in 
tho  otluM',  skill  which  was  at  paii:i(\  In  the  (n\v. 
case,  it  was  worlc  recc[)tivo  of  correction-- hunL,n'y 
for  correction -and  in  the  other,  \v(>i'!v  which  in- 
herently rejected  coi'recUon.  I  chose  for  tliem  a 
corrigible  Evo,  and  an  incoi'ri^^ibh;  An;^'cl,  and  I 
grieve  to  say  that  the  incorrigible  Angel  was  ahio 
an  Irish  Angel! 

124-.  And  the  fatal  dilFerenco  lav  wholly  in 
this.  In  both  pieces  of  art  there  was  an  ecjual 
falling  short  of  the  needs  .  *'  fact ;  but  the  Lom- 
bardic  Evo  knew  she  was  in  tho  wrong,  and  the  Irish 
Angel  thought  himself  all  right.  The  eager  Loiid)ar(lic 
sculptor,  though  firmly  insistijig  on  his  childish  idea, 
vet  showed  in  the  irre<^ular  broken  touches  of  the 
features,  and  the  imperfect  struggle  for  softer  lines 
in  the  form,  a  perception  of  beauty  and  law  that 
he  could  not  render;  there  was  a  strain  of  effort, 
uuder  conscious  imperfection,  in  every  line.  I'ut 
the  I'Msh  missal-painter  had  drawn  his  angel  with 
no  sense  of  failure,  in  happy  complacency,  and  put 
red  dots  into  the  palms  of  each  hand,  and  rounded 
the  eyes  into  perfect  circles,  and,  I  regret  to  say, 
left  the  mouth  out  altogether,  Avith  perfect  satis- 
faction   to   himself. 

125.  May  I  without  ofToiise  ask  you  to  consider 
whocher  this   mode  of  arrest   in  aacient    Irish    art 


146 


SESAME  ANP  LILIES. 


may  not  be  indicative  of  points  of  chai-'acter  whicii 
even  yet,  in  some  measure,  arrest  your  national 
power?  I  have  seen  much  of  Irish  character,  and 
have  watched  it  close!  v,  for  I  have  also  much 
loved  it.  And  I  tiiink  the  form  of  failure  to 
which  it  is  most  liable  is  this,  that  being  gener- 
ous-hearted, and  wholly  intending  always  to  d(> 
right,  it  doL'S  not  attend  to  the  external  laws  of 
right,  but  til  inks  it  must  necessarily  do  right  be- 
cause it  means  to  do  so,  and  therefore  does  wrong 
without  finding  it  out;  and  then  when  the  con- 
sequences of  its  wrong  come  upon  it,  or  upon 
others  connected  with  it,  it  cannot  conceive  that 
the  wrong  is  in  anywise  of  its  causing  or  of  its 
doin"',  but  flies  into  wrath,  and  a  straniie  aijfonv  of 
desire  for  justice,  as  feeling  itself  wholly  iniujcent, 
which  leads  it  further  astrav,  uni'!  there  is  notli- 
ing  that  it  is  not  capable  of  doing  with  a  good 
conscience. 

\2iK  Lut  mind,  I  do  not  mean  to  sav  that,  in 
past  or  ])resent  relations  between  Ireland  and 
England,  you  hav(i  been  wrijiig,  and  we  right. 
Far  from  that,  I  believe  that  in  ail  gi-eat  (pies- 
tions  of  j)rinciple,  and  in  all  details  of  adminis- 
tration of  law,  vou  have  lieen  usuallv  rii^lit,  and 
we  wrong;  sometimes  in  misunderstanding  you, 
sometimes  in  resolute  ini(|iiity  to  you.  XeveiM he- 
less,    in    all    disputes    between    states,    though     the 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  A^'D  Fl'S  AllT.S. 


147 


good 


it,    in 

siiul 

-lit. 

([iies- 

iiiinis- 

iiiul 

vou, 

;rl  lu3- 

tlic 


strongest  is  nearly  alwiivs  niaiii]\'  in  iho  ^vr()n^^ 
the  weaker  is  often  so  in  a  minor  degree;  and  \ 
think  wo  sonietinies  admit  tin'  i)()ssihilitv  oi'  our 
being  in  error,  and  you  never  do. 

127.  And  now,  I'eluriiirig  to  the  broader  cucstion, 
what  these  arts  and  lai)oi's  of  lilV;  have  to  teach 
us  of  its  mystery,  this  is  the  first  of  iheir  lessons 
— that  the  more  beautiful  iIk^  ait,  I  lie  more  it  is 
essentially  the  woi'k  of  pivjple  \\\n)  f< ,  I  /f;<  ms,  I  r,H 
wromj — who  ai'e  stri\in;^^  for  tia;  full'diii:*  n1  of  a 
law,  and  tlu^  gi'as[)  of  a  loveliness,  which  tlie\' 
have  not  Act  attained,  which  thev  feel  e\<Mi  fur 
ther  and  further  fi'om  jtitaiinng,  th(^  moi-e  thev 
strive  for  it.  And  yet,  in  si  ill  deeper  sense,  ii  is 
tlie  woi'k  of  peoples  who  know  also  that  thev  are 
ri;i:ht.  The  verv  sense  of  inevitable  erroi*  fi-oiu 
their  pni'pose  marks  tlu^  perfect ness  of  th;it  pur 
pose,  and  the  continued  sense  of  f;iilur(!  arises  from 
the  continued  openifig  of  tlu^  eyes  more  clearly  to 
all  the  sacredest  h.ws  of  truth. 

12S.  This    is    one    lesson.      The    second    is    a   very 
plain,  and    greatly   precious  one,  namel\  :  that   when- 

1    laboi's    of     life     arc    fullllled    in 


ever    tlui    arts    aiK 


<mig 


this  spirit  of  striviii'4"  against  misrulr,  jiud  d 
whatevtu'  we  ha\'(^  to  do,  honorably  and  perfectly, 
thev  invai'iablv  briim'  hiinpiness,  as  much  as  seems 
]>ossible  to  the  nature^  of  luan.  In  all  olliei'  p;iths, 
by    which    that    ha})pin»'ss    is    pursued,  there  is  disa[)- 


Ii8 


SfSSAMhJ  AND  LILIKH. 


pointment,  or  destruction  ;  for  ambition  and  for 
juission  tiiere  is  no  rest — no  fruition ;  the  fairest 
pleasures  of  youtii  perish  in  a  darkness  greater 
than  tlxMi'  past  li<j;ht;  and  the  h)ftiest  and  purest 
love  too  often  does  but  inflame  the  cloud  of  Hfe 
with  en<lloss  lire  of  ))ain.  But,  ascending  from  low- 
est to  highest,  through  every  scale  of  liuman  indus- 
try, that  industry  worthily  followed,  gives  peace. 
Ask  the  laborer  in  the  field,  at  the  forge,  or  in 
the  min;;;  ask  the  patient,  delicate-lingered  artisan, 
or  the  strong-armed,  liery-hearted  worker  in  bronze, 
and  in  marble,  and  with  the  coloi's  of  light ;  and 
none  of  these,  wlio  are  true  workmen,  will  ev^er 
tell  you,  that  tht'V  have  found  the  law  of  heaven 
an  unkind  one — that  in  the  sweat  of  their  face  they 
should  eat  bread,  till  they  return  to  the  ground; 
nor  that  they  ever  found  it  an  unrewanled  obedi- 
ence, if,  indeed,  it  was  rendei'c^d  faithfully  to  the 
(command — "Whatsoever  thy  hand  iindeth  to  do — 
do  it  with  tliy  might." 

12!>.  These  are  the  two  great  and  constant  lessons 
which  our  laborers  teach  us  of  the  mystery  of 
life.  r>ut  there  is  another,  and  a  sadder  one,  winch 
thev  cannot  teach  us,  which  we  must  read  on  their 
toml)stones. 

"Do  it  with  thv  might/'  There  have  been  myriads 
upon  iuyria,<ls  of  huninii  (;reatur(^s  wiio  have  obeyed 
this   law— -who   have   [)ut  every  breath  and  nerve  of 


AlVSTERV  OF  LIFh:  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


U9 


id  for 

fairest 
[greater 
purest 
of   life 
►m  low- 
ind  US- 
peace. 
,  (n*   in 
irtisan, 
brtnize, 
it ;  and 
11    ever 
heaven 
ce  they 
ri'ound  ; 
obodi- 
to    the 
«)   do — 

lessons 
ery  of 
wiiich 
11  their 

iivriads 
ol)eve(l 
erve  of 


their  hoin^^  into  its  toil— who  havo  devoted  every 
liour,  and  exiiausted  everv  facultv — who  have  be- 
queatlu.'d  their  unaccoMi})lis}ied  thoughts  at  dentli — - 
\vJio  being  dead,  have  yet  spoken,  by  niajosty  of 
memory,  and  strengtii  of  example.  And,  at  last, 
what  has  all  this  ''Might''  of  humanity  accomplislH.'d, 
in  six  thousand  years  of  labor  and  sorrow^  What 
has  it  (hn\ef  Take  the  thi't.'e  chief  occu[)ations  and 
arts  of  m(Mi,  one  by  one,  and  count  their  achieve- 
ments. i>egiu  with  the  first — the  lord  of  them  all — 
agi'iculturji.  Six  thousand  years  have  passed  since 
we  were  set  to  till  the  gi'ound,  from  which  we  were 
taken.  How  much  of  it  is  tilled^  How  much  of 
that  which  is,  wisely  or  welH  In  the  very  center 
and  chief  gai'den  of  Eui'ojie — wIkm'c  the  two  forms 
of  parent  Christianity  have  had  their  fortresses — 
where  the  noble  Catholics  of  the  F(jrest  Cantons, 
and  the  noble  Protestants  of  the  Vaudois  valh^ys, 
have  maintained,  for  dateless  ages,  their  faiths  and 
liberties — there  the  unchecked  Alpine  rivers  yet  run 
wild  in  devastation  ;  and  the  mai'shes,  which  a  few 
hundred  men  could  redeem  with  a  year's  labor,  still 
blast  their  helpless  inliabitants  into  fevered  idiotism. 
That  IS  so,  in  the  center  of  Europe  I  AVhile,  on  the 
near  coast  of  Africa,  once  the  (rarden  of  the  lles- 
perides,  an  Arab  woman,  l)ut  a  few  sunsets  since,  ate 
her  child,  for  famine.  And,  with  all  the  treasures 
of  the  East  at   our   feet,  we,    in   our   own   dominion, 


150 


SESAME  AND  LILldS. 


could  not  find  a  fo\\'  grains  of  rice,  for  a  people  that 
asked  of  us  no  more;  but  stood  by,  and  saw  five 
hundred  thousand  of  thorn  perish  of  hunger. 

130.  Tlien,  after  agriculture,  the  art  of  kings,  take 
the  next  head  of  human  arts — weaving ;  the  art  of 
queens,  honored  of  all  nobh^  Heathen  women,  in 
the  person  of  their  virgin  goddess — honored  of  all 
Hebrew  women,  by  the  word  of  their  wisest  king — 
*'She  layeth  her  hands  to  the  spindle,  and  her  hands 
hold  the  distaif;  she  stretcheth  out  her  hand  to 
the  poor.  She  is  not  afraid  of  the  snow  for  her 
household,  for  all  her  household  are  clothed  with 
scarlet.  She  maketh  herself  covering  of  tapestry, 
her  clothing  is  silk  and  purpl\  She  maketh  line 
linen,  and  sellcth  it,  and  delivi  reth  girdles  to  the 
merchant.''  What  have  v;e  done  in  all  these 
thousands  of  vears  with  tins  })ri«rht  art  of  Greek 
maid  and  Christian  mr-tron  •  Six  thousand  vearr> 
of  weaving,  and  have  we  learned  to  weave? 
Might  not  vvery  naked  wall  h.ive  been  purple  with 
tapestry,  i;M;i  ^\av\  feeble  breast  fenced  with  sweet 
colors  from  the  cold  ?  What  have  v.'e  done  '\  Oar 
fingers  are  too  few,  it  seems,  to  twist  together 
some  poor  covering  for  our  bodies.  We  set  our 
streams  to  work  for  us,  and  choke  tlie  air  with 
fire,    to    turn   our   si)inn!nir-wheels — and — arc  we 


yet 


dothiidf     Are   not   the    streets    of    the    c.Mj)itals    of 
Europe   foul    with   salt'   of    cast    clouts    and    rotten 


MYSTKRY  OF  LlFh:  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


151 


!  that 
'   five 

,  take 
irt  of 
in,    in 
L>f   all 
ling- 
hands 
nd   to 
)r   her 
with 
)estrv, 
1    line 
;o  the 
these 
Greek 
vean 
cave? 
w  it'll 
sweet 
Our 
rether 
our 
with 
we  yet 
Is    of 
'otteu 


rags?     Is   not   the   beautv   of   your    sweet    chil(h'en 

*     ■*  4  1 

!(^ft  in  wictcliediiess  of  disgi-aco,  whii(»,  with  h«'tt(M* 
honor,  nature;  clothes  the  brood  of  th(!  bird  m  its  nest, 
and  the  suckling  of  the  wolf  in  her  den  '.  And 
(iocs  not  evci-y  wintei''s  snow  robe  wiiat  nou  liavc; 
not  rob(Ml,  and  shroud  what  vou  have  i.ol,  stir(»u<lcd  : 
and  iiwvy  winter's  wind  bear  \\\)  to  iicavm  lis 
wasted  souls,  to  witness  auainst  voa  hereaftci-,  bv 
tin;  voice  of  tlicir  (  lirisL --"  1  was  naked,  an<l  \i\ 
clothed    nn'    no|  T' 

i:U.  Lastly-  take  the  Art  of  Huildiiig- the; 
stronLi'Ost  - ni'oudest  — most  ordcM'ly — most  endui'in*'* 
of  tin;  arts  of  man,  thai,  of  which  the  jn'oduce 
is  in  tlu;  surt;st  manner  accumidative,  and  need  not 
perish,  or  b.'  i'<'))lac(Ml  ;  but  if  once  well  done,  wid 
stand  more;  sti-ongly  than  thv'  ujibaianced  r-ocks 
moi'c  prevalently  thai'  tin  erumblmt^  hills.  TIk? 
art  which  is  associated  with  aii  c  \ !'  pride  and 
saci'cd  principle,  with  \vhich  ttten  recfM-d  their 
jiowei*  satisfv  iheii"  entliusias'.i— make  sure  th(Mr 
defense;  (jeline  ami  make;  (h'ar  their  habitat  ion. 
And,  in  six  thousai  yeai's  of  i)udding,  wli;it  liave 
we  done'^  Ol'  the  -i-cater  part  of  all  tliat  sk'ill  and 
streiiL!,'th, //^'  veslii:-  is  left,  bnl  fallen  stonr^s.  that  in- 
cumber tlie  Ileitis  id  impede;  the  streams.  Hut.  fre)m 
this  waste*  of  elisoreleT,  anel  of  tiim*,  and  e»r  rage,  wljat 
/.vhifttous^  (^)nst  rui;tive  anel  j)i'ogre'ssive»  ere^atures, 
that    we  are,   with   I'uling  brains,  and  forming  iiujids, 


152 


SESAME  A'KD  LILIES. 


capabl(3  of  fellowsliij),  and  thirsting  for  fame,  can  wo 
not  contend,  in  comfort,  with  the  insects  of  the  for- 
est, or,  in  achievement,  with  the  worm  of  the  sea. 
The  \vhite  surf  rages  in  vain  against  tiie  ramparts 
built  liy  poor  atoins  of  scarcely  nascent  life ;  but 
only  ridges  of  formless  ruin  mark  the  ])laces  where 
once  dwell  our  noblest  multitudes.  The  ant  and  the 
moth  have  cells  for  o;ich  of  tiieir  young,  but  our  little 
ones  lie  in  festering  heaps,  in  homes  that  consume 
them  like  graves;  and  nigiit  by  night,  from  the  cor- 
ners of  our  streets,  rises  up  th  3  cry  of  the  homeless  — 
"  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in." 

132.  Must  it  be  always  thus?  Is  our  life  for- 
ever to  be  without  profit — without  possession  i 
Shall  the  strength  of  its  generations  be  as  barrcii 
as  death ;  or  cast  away  their  labor,  as  the  wild 
fig-tree  casts  her  untimely  figs  i  Is  it  all  a  dream 
then— the  desire  of  the  eyes  and  the  pride  of  life 
— or,  if  it  be,  ujight  we  not  live  in  nobler  dream 
than  this?  The  poets  and  ])rophets,  the  wise  men, 
and  tlit3  scribes,  thougii  they  have  told  us  noth- 
ing ab;)ut  a  life  to  come,  have  told  us  much 
about  the  life  tluit  is  now.  TIk'v  h.ive  had — they 
also — their  dreams,  and  we  have  laughed  at  them. 
They  have  dreamed  of  mercy,  and  of  justice;  they 
have  dreamed  of  j)eace  and  good-will;  they  have 
dreanuxl  of  labor  undisappointed,  and  of  rest  un- 
disturbed ;  they  have  dreamed  of  fullness  in  harvest, 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS 


loo 


f  life 
ream 
men, 
noth- 
much 
-they 
them, 
they 
liavo 
t  im- 
rvest, 


and  ovorflowing  in  stoi-e ;  they  have  (h'enmed  of 
wisdum  in  council,  and  of  providence  in  law;  of 
gladness  of  parents,  and  strengtii  of  children,  and 
^dory  of  gray  hairs.  And  at  these  visions  of  theirs 
we  have  mocked,  and  held  them  for  i<lle  niid  vain, 
unreal  and  unaccomplishable.  Whjit  have  we  accom- 
plished with  our  realities^  Is  tiiis  what  has  come 
of  our  worldly  wisdom,  tried  a^^ainst  tlieir  folh'  { 
this,  our  mightiest  p<()ssil)l(\  auainst  their  inii)ot<!it 
ideal  i  or,  have  we  oidy  wandei'cd  among  the  specti'a 
of  a  baser  felicity,  and  chased  |)hantonis  of  tiie 
tond)S,  instead  of  visions  of  the  Almio-iiiv;  and 
walked  after  the  imaginations  of  our  evil  iiearts, 
instead  of  after  the  counsels  of  Eternity,  until  our 
lives — not  \\i  the  likeness  of  the  cloud  "f  heaven, 
but  of  tiie  smoke  of  hell — have  become  ''as  a  vapor, 
that  appeareth  for  a  liitle  Lime,  and    then  vanisheth 


away 


00 
.00. 


Jhhs  it  vanish  tiien  ^     Are  von  sui-e  of  that? 


--sure,  that   the    nothiuii'ness   of    the   'vrave    will    I 


»e 


rest  from  this  ii'oubhHl    nothinii'ne 


and  thai  the 


coiling  shadow,  which  disquiets  itsi^lf  in  vain,  cannot 
change  intt>  the  smoke  of  the  torment  tliat  ascends 
forever  f  \\'ill  any  answer  that  th<\'  <7/v  sure  of  it, 
nd    that    there   is    no    feai',    noi'    hone,    nor    desire. 


ii 


V 
nor   labor,    whitlier   thev   iioi     Ik)   it    so;    will   you 

'  *  CD  V 

not,     then,     ma,k<*     as     sui-o   of    the    lile    that    now 


IS,   as    y 


ou 


are    of    the    Deiilh     that     is    to    come? 


164 


SKbAME  AND  LILIES, 


Your  hearts  are  wliolly  in  this  world — will  you 
not  "five  tlieui  to  it  wiselv,  as  well  as  ixn'rectlv  ^ 
And  see,  lirst  of  all,  that  you  /nirr  hearts,  and 
sound  hearts,  too,  to  <^ive.  Dd'ausc  you  have  no 
heaven  to  look  foi\  is  that  any  r-eason  that  vou 
should  reuuiin  i«^norant  of  this  wondei'ful  and  in- 
finite earth,  which  is  lirndv  and  instantly  o-iven 
you  in  possession^  Althou^^li  your  days  ai'o  nuni- 
hcred,  and  the  following*  (hirkness  sui'e,  is  it  neces- 
sai'N'  that  you  should  share  the  (h^fjradation  of  the 
hrute,  because  max  are  condenuu'd  to  its  mortality: 
or  live  the  life  of  the  nu)lh,  and  of  the  worm,  be- 
cause you  are  to  companion  them  in  the  dust  ^ 
Not  so:  we  may  have  but  a  few  thousands  of  days 
to  spend,  perhaps  liundi'eds  oidy — perhaps,  tens;  nay, 
the  lonf^est  of  our  time  and  best,  lookcnl  back  on, 
will  be  but  as  a  nu)m(^nt,  as  the  tw  inkliuL'"  <>f  an 
eye;  still,  we  ai'e  nuMi,  not  insects;  \v(»  are  livinp^- 
spirits,  not  passing  clouds.  "  lie  nudveth  the  winds 
His  messengers;  the  nu>mentary  lire,  His  minister;" 
and  shall  we  do  less  than  ffu'^t:  ?  Let  us  <lo  the 
work  of  men  while  we  bear  the  form  of  tiuMii : 
and,  as  we  snatch  our  narrow  portion  of  tinu^  out 
of  Eternity,  snatch  also  our  nariow  inh(!i'itance  of 
passion  out  of  Immortality — even  though  our  lives 
he  as  a  vapor,  that   appeai'eth    for  a  little  time,  and 


then 


van  IS 


hetl 


1  away 


134.  But  there  are  some  of    you  who    believe   not 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


155 


this — who  think  this  ch)ucl  of  hfo  lias  no  sudi  close 
— that  it  is  to  Ihxit,  rcvejilcd  und  illuniin(Hl,  upon 
the  floor  of  huiiN'en,  in  tlie  day  when  Ho  coineth 
with  clouds,  and  every  eye  shall  see  ITim.  Sonio 
day,  you  believe,  within  these  five,  or  ten  or  twenty 
years,  for  every  one  of  us  the  judgment  will  be  set, 
and  the  books  opened.  If  that  be  true,  far  more 
than  that  must  be  true.  Is  there  but  one  day  of 
judgment?  Why,  for  us  every  day  is  a  day  of 
judgment — every  day  is  a  Dies  Irae,  and  writes  its 
irrevocable  verdict  in  the  flame  of  its  West.  Think 
you  that  judgment  waits  till  tiie  doors  of  the  grave 
are  opened  i  It  waits  at  the  doors  of  your  houses — 
it  waits  at  the  corners  of  your  streets ;  we  are  in 
the  midst  of  judgment — the  insects  that  we  crush 
are  our  judges — the  moments  we  fret  away  are  our 
judges — the  elements  that  feed  us,  judge,  as  they 
minister — and  the  [)leasure3  that  deceive  us,  judge, 
as  they  in(lulg(\  Let  us,  for  our  lives,  do  the 
W(jrk  of  Men  while  we  bear  the  Form  of  them, 
if  indeed  those  lives  are  Kot  as  a  vapor,  and  do 
^"^ot  vanish  awav. 

135.  ''The  work  of  men" — and  what  is  that  ^ 
Well,  we  nuiy  any  of  us  know  very  (juickly,  on 
the  condition  of  being  wholly  nmdy  to  do  it. 
But  many  of  us  are  for  the  most  part  thinking, 
not  of  what  we  are  to  do,  but  of  wiiat  we  are  to 
get;  and  the   best   of   us  are    sunk   hdo   the  sin  of 


156 


SESAME  AND  LILIES, 


Ananias,  and  it  is  a  mortal  one — we  want  to  keep 
back  part  of  the  price ;  and  we  continually  talk 
of  taking  up  our  cross,  as  if  the  onh  barm  in  a 
cross  was  the  weight  of  it — as  if  it  was  only  a 
thing  to  be  carried,  instead  of  to  be — crucified 
upon.  "They  that  are  His  have  crucified  the  flesh, 
with  the  affections  and  lusts."  .Does  that  mean, 
think  you,  that  in  time  of  national  distress,  of 
religious  trial,  of  crisis  for  every  interest  and 
hope  of  humanity — none  of  us  will  cease  jesting, 
none  cease  idling,  none  ])ut  themselves  to  any 
wholesome  work,  none  take  so  much  as  a  tag  of  lace 
off  their  footmen's  coats,  to  save  the  world  ?  Or  does 
it  rather  mean,  that  they  are  ready  to  leave  houses, 
lands,  and  kindreds — yes,  and  life,  if  need  be?  Life? 
— some  of  us  are  ready  enough  to  throw  that  away, 
joyless  as  we  have  made  it.  But  '^station  in  Life" 
how  many  of  us  are  ready  to  quit  that  f  Is  it  not 
always  the  great  objection,  where  there  is  question 
of  finding  somethmg  useful  to  do — "  We  cannot  leave 
our  stations  in  Life  ?" 

Those  of  us  who  really  cannot — that  is  to  say, 
who  can  only  maintain  themselves  by  continuing 
in  some  business  or  salaried  office,  have  already 
something  to  do;  and  all  that  they  have  to  see  to, 
is  that  they  do  it  honestly  and  with  all  their  might. 
But  with  most  people  who  use  that  apologv,  "re- 
maining in  the  station   of  life  to   which  Providence 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


1 


ot 


light. 


u 


re- 
deiice 


hfis  cjilli'd  thcin,"  means  kcepin^^  all  tlu;  carriages,  and 
all  tlio  footmen  cind  large  housrs  they  ean  ])nssil>ly 
pay  for;  and,  once  for  all,  1  say  that  if  ever  i'rovi- 
dence  rZ/VZ  put  them  into  stations  of  that  sort — which 
is  not  at  all  a  matter  of  certaintv — I'rovidonce  is 
just  now  very  distinctlv  calling:  them  out  ji'mIh. 
Levi's  station  in  life  was  the  receipt  of  custom;  mid 
Peter's,  the  shore  of  Galihio;  and  Paul's,  the  ante- 
chambers  of  the  High  Priest — wliii^h  "station  in 
life"  each  had  to  leave,  with  hi'ief  notice. 

And,  whatever  our  station  in  lii'e  may  he,  at  this 
crisis,  (hose  of  us  who  mean  to  fullill  oui*  duly  ought, 
first,  to  live  on  as  little  as  we  can  ;  and,  scvoudly,  to 
do  all  the  wholesome  work  for  it  we  can,  Jiiul  to 
spend  all  we  can  spare  in  doing  all  the  sure  good 
we  can. 

And  sure  good  is  first  in  feeding  peoj)le,  then  in 
dressing  people,  then  in  lodging  ])eople,  and  lastly 
in  rightly  pleasing  people,  with  arts,  or  sciences,  or 
any  other  subject  of  thought. 

136.  I  say  first  in  feeding;  and,  once  for  all,  do 
not  let  yourselves  be  deceived  by  any  of  the  com- 
mon talk  of  '*  indiscriminate  charitv.*'  The  order  to 
us  is  not  to  feed  the  deserviuiy  huufirv,  nor  the  in- 
dustrious  hunijrv,  nor  the  amiabh^  and  well-intentioned 
hungry,  but  simply  to  feed  the  hungry.  It  is  quite 
true,  mfalliblv  true,  that  if  anv  man  will  not  work, 
neither  should  he  eat — think  of  that,  and  every   time 


# 


,%. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


// 


O 

/'///     ^  /i^>^ 


:/ 


1.0 


I.I 


[fii^  IIIIM 


12.0 


1.8 


1.25      1.4    1  liS 

^ 

6"     

► 

V] 


<^ 


/^ 


A 


"c^l 


°%  ;> 


'^J/' 


V 


/A 


PhotogiBphic 

Sciences 
Corporation 


V 


s 


■<^^ 


^^ 


\\ 


<b 


'^^ 
^-*^ 


6^ 


% 


^;^^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  NY.  14580 

{714)872-4503 


(/j 


;s 


158 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


(>'i ' 


you  sit  down  to  your  dinner,  ladies  and  gentlemen, 
say  solemnly,  before  you  ask  a  blessing,  "  ITow 
much  work  have  I  done  to-day  for  my  dinner?" 
But  the  proper  way  to  enforce  that  order  on  those 
below  you,  as  well  as  on  yourselves,  is  not  to  leave 
vagabonds  and  honest  people  to  starve  together,  but 
very  distinctly  to  discern  and  seize  your  vagabond  ; 
and  shut  your  vagabond  up  out  of  honest  people's 
way,  and  \evy  sternly  then  see  that,  until  he  has 
worked,  he  does  not  eat.  But  the  first  thing  is  to  be 
sure  you  have  the  food  to  give;  and,  therefore,  to 
enforce  the  orgiuiization  of  vast  activities  in  agri- 
culture and  in  commerce,  for  the  production  of  the 
wholesomest  food,  and  proper  storing  and  distribution 
of  it,  so  that  no  famine  shall  any  more  be  possible 
among  civilized  beings.  There  is  plenty  of  work  in 
this  business  alone,  and  at  once,  for  any  number  of 
people  who  like  to  engage  in  it. 

137.  Secondly,  dressing  people — that  is  to  say, 
urging  eveiy  one  witliin  reach  of  your  influence  to 
be  always  neat  and  clean,  and  giving  them  means 
of  being  so.  In  so  far  as  they  absolutely  refuse, 
you  must  give  up  the  effort  with  respect  to  them, 
only  taking  care  that  no  children  within  your 
sphere  of  influence  shall  any  more  be  brought  up 
with  such  habits;  and  that  every  person  who  is 
willing  to  dress  with  propriety  shall  have  encourage- 
ment  to  do  so.     And  the  first  absolutely  necessary 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


159 


Step  toward  this  is  the  gradual  adoption  of  a  con- 
sistent  dress  for  different  ranks  of  persons,  so  that 
their  raidc  shall  be  known  by  their  dress ;  and  the 
restriction  of  tlie  changes  of  fashion  within  certain 
limits.  All  which  appears  for  the  present  quite 
impossible;  but  it  is  only  so  far  as  even  difficult 
as  it  is  difficult  to  conquer  our  vanity,  frivolitv, 
and  desire  to  appear  what  we  are  not.  And  it  is 
not,  nor  ever  shall  be,  creed  of  mine,  tliat  these 
mean  and  shallow  vices  are  unconquerable  by  Chris- 
tian women. 

138.  And  then,  thirdly,  lodging  people,  which  you 
may  think  should  have  been  put  first,  but  I  put 
it  third,  because  we  must  feed  and  clothe  people 
\v^here  we  find  them,  and  lodge  them  afterward. 
And  providing  lodgment  for  them  means  a  great 
deal  of  vigorous  legislation,  and  cutting  down  of 
vested  interests  that  stand  in  the  way,  and  after 
that,  or  before  that,  so  far  as  we  can  get  it, 
tfiorough  sanitary  and  remedial  action  in  the  houses 
that  we  have ;  and  then  the  building  of  more, 
strongly,  beautifully,  and  in  groups  of  limited  ex- 
tent, kept  in  proportion  to  their  streams,  and  walled 
round,  so  that  there  may  be  no  festering  and 
wretched  suburb  anywhere,  but  clean  and  busv 
streets  within,  and  the  open  country  without,  with 
a  belt  of  beautiful  garden  and  orchard  round  the 
walls,  so   that  from  any  part  of   the  city  perfectly 


160 


SESAMhJ  AND  LILIEti. 


>ii 


fresh  air  and  grass,  and  sight  of  far  horizon  might 
be  reachable  in  a  few  minutes'  walk.  This  is  the 
final  aim :  but  in  immediate  action  ev^ery  minor  and 
possible  good  to  bo  instantly  done,  when,  and  as, 
we  can ;  roofs  mended  that  have  holes  in  them — 
fences  patched  that  have  gaps  in  tliom — walls  but- 
tressed that  totter — and  floors  propped  that  shake; 
cleanliness  and  order  enforced  with  our  own  hands 
and  eyes,  till  wo  are  breatliless,  every  day.  And 
all  the  fine  arts  will  healthily  follow.  I  myself 
have  washed  a  flight  of  stone  stairs  all  down, 
with  bucket  and  broom,  in  a  Savoy  inn,  where  they 
ha(hi't  waslied  their  stairs  since  they  first  went 
up  them?  and  I  never  made  a  better  sketch  than 
that  afternoon. 

139.  These,  then,  are  the  three  first  needs  of  civ- 
ilized life ;  and  the  law  for  every  Christian  man  and 
woman  is,  that  they  shall  be  in  direct  service  toward  one 
of  these  tliree  needs,  as  far  as  is  consistent  v.'ith  their 
own  special  occupation,  and  if  tliey  have  no  special 
business,  then  wholly  in  one  of  tlie?/^  services.  And 
out  of  such  exertion  in  plain  duty  all  other  good  will 
come ;  for  in  this  direct  contention  with  material  evil, 
you  will  find  out  the  real  nature  of  all  evil ;  you  will 
discern  by  the  various  kinds  of  resistance,  what  is 
really  the  fault  and  main  antagonism  to  good ;  also 
you  will  find  the  most  unexpected  helps  and  profound 
lessons  given,  and  truths  will  come  thus  down  to  us 


MrSTERY  OF  LIFE  AND  ITS  ARTS. 


161 


which  the  R|>eciihition  of  nil  our  livis  would  mr<vx 
have  raised  us  up  to.  You  will  find  nearly  every 
edueational  problem  solved,  as  soon  as  you  truly  want 
to  do  something;  everybody  will  become  of  use  in 
their  own  littest  way,  and  will  learn  what  is  best  for 
them  to  ivHow  in  that  use.  Competitive  examinalion 
will  then,  and  not  till  then,  bo  wholesome,  because  it 
will  be  daily,  and  calm,  and  in  practice  ;  and  on  IIk^sq 
i'amiliar  nrts,  and  minute,  but  certain  auvd  serviceable 
knowledges,  will  be  surel}^  edified  and  sustained  the 
greater  arts  and  splendid  theoretical  sciences. 

140.  Jjut  much  more  than  this.  On  such  holy  and 
simple  practice  will  be  founded,  indeed,  at  last,  an 
infallible  religion.  The  greatest  of  all  the  mysteries 
of  life,  and  the  most  terrible,  is  the  corruption  of  even 
the  sincerest  i*eligion,  which  is  not  daily  ioundcd  on 
ratiomd,  effective,  humble,  and  helpful  action.  Ilel[)- 
ful  action,  observe!  for  there  is  just  one  law,  which 
obeyed,  keeps  all  religions  pure — forgotten,  makes 
them  all  false.  Whenever  in  any  religious  faith, 
dark  or  bright,  we  allow  our  minds  to  dwell  upon  the 
points  in  which  we  differ  from  other  people,  we  are 
wrong,  and  in  tlie  devil's  power.  That  is  the  essence 
of  tlie  Pharisee's  thanksgiving — "  Lord,  I  thank  thee 
that  1  am  not  as  other  men  are."  At  every  moment 
of  our  lives  we  should  be  trying  to  find  out,  not  in 
what  we  differ  with  other  people,  but  in  what  we 
afirree  with  tlio::i ;  and  the  moment  we  find  we  can 


162 


SESAME  AND  LILIES. 


agree  as  to  anything  that  should  be  done,  kind   oi 
good  (and  who  but  fools  couldn't  ?),  tlien   do  it ;  push 
at   it   together ;   you  can't  quarrel   in   a  side-by-side 
push  ;  but  the  moment  that  even   the  best  men  stop 
pushing,  and  begin  talking,  they  mistake  their  ])ug- 
nacity  for  piety,  and  it's  all  over.     I  will  not  speak  of 
the  crimes  which  in  past  times  have  been  committed 
in  the  name  of  Christ,  noi*  of   the  follies  which   are 
at    this    hour  held  to  be  consistent    with  obedience 
to    Him ;     but    I    will  spoak  of    the    morbid    cor- 
ruption and   waste  of  vital  power  in  religious  sen- 
timent,  by   which  the  pure  strength  of   that  which 
should    be    the   guiding    soul  of    every   nation,   the 
splendor  of  its  youthful  manhood,  and  spotless  light 
of  its  maidenhood,  is  averted  or  cast  away.     You  may 
see  continually  girls  who  have  never  been  taught  to  do 
a    single   useful  thing  thoroughly ;  who  cannot   sew, 
who  cannot  cook,  who   cannot   cast  an  account,  nor 
prepare   a    medicine,  whose    w^iole     life     has     been 
passed    either    in    play   or  in   pride;  you   will    find 
girls  like  these,   when   they  are  earnest-hearted,  cast 
all    their    innate  passion   of    religious    spirit,  which 
was  meant   by  God    to   support    them   through    the 
irksomeness  of    daily   toil,    into    grievous    and  vain 
meditation  over  the   meanmg  of  the  great   Book,  ol 
which   no   syllable    was  ever  yet  to    be  understood 
but  through  a   deed ;  all  the  instinctive  wisdom  and 
mercy  of  their  womanhood  made  vain,  and  the  glory 


MYSTERY  OF  LIFE  AXI)  ITS  ARTS. 


163 


of  their  pure  consciences  wiirpod  into  fruitless  agony 
concerning  questions  which  the  laws  of  common 
serviceable  life  would  have  either  solved  for  them 
m  an  instant,  or  ke])t  out  of  their  way.  Give  such 
a  girl  any  true  work  that  will  make  her  nctive  in 
the  dawn,  and  weary  at  night,  with  the  conscious- 
ness tliat  her  fellows-creatures  have  indeed  been  the 
better  for  her  day,  and  tlio  powerless  sorrow  of  lier 
enthusiasm  will  transform  itself  into  a  majesty  of 
radiant  and  beneficent  peace. 

So  with  our  youths.  AVo  once  taught  thern  to 
make  Laun  verses,  and  called  them  eilucated ;  now 
we  teach  them  to  leap  and  to  row,  to  hit  a  ball 
with  a  bat,  and  call  them  educated.  Can  tliey 
plow,  can  they  sow,  can  tLoy  plant  at  the  riglii 
time,  or  build  with  a  steady  tiand?  Is  it  the  elToit 
of  their  lives  to  be  chaste.  Knightly,  faithful,  holy 
in  thouo^ht,  lovelv  in  word  and  deed?  Indeed  it  is 
with  some,  nay  with  many,  and  the  strengtli  of 
England  is  in  them,  and  the  hope;  but  we  have  to 
turn  their  courage  from  the  tod  of  war  to  the  toil 
of  mercy ;  and  their  intellect  from  dispute  of  words 
to  discernment  of  things;  and  their  knighthood  from 
the  errantry  of  adventure  to  the  state  and  fidelity 
of  a  kingly  power.  And  then,  indeed,  shall  abide, 
for  them,  and  for  us  an  incorruptible  felicity,  and  an 
infallible  religion  ;  shall  abide  for  us  Faith,  no  more 
to   bo    assailed    by   temptation,  no   more   to   be    de- 


164 


ShJSAAFK  AND  LILIES. 


fended  by  wrath  and  by  fear— shall  abide  with  us 
Hope,  no  more  to  bo  quenched  by  the  years  that 
overwhelm,  or  made  ashamed  hy  the  shadows  that 
betray— shall  abide  for  us,  and  with  us,  the  greatest 
of  these;  the  abidint^  will,  tlie  abiding  name,  of  our 
Father.    For  the  greatest  of  these,  is  Charity. 


I'ith  us 
s  that 
s  that 
reatest 
of  our